يَا حَسْرَةً عَلَى الْعِبَادِ مَا يَأْتِيهِمْ مِنْ رَسُولٍ إِلَّا كَانُوا بِهِ يَسْتَهْزِئُونَThe following verse of the Holy Qur’an alludes to this very point: Meaning,
“Alas for My servants! there comes not a Messenger to them but they mock at him.”History testifies to the fact that the very same people who once referred to that Prophet as the pinnacle of purity and virtue would begin to raise countless objections and allegations upon the pure person of the Prophet. They would raise allegations upon their status and family background, upon their honesty and sincerity, upon the truth of their claim, upon the fulfillment of their prophecies, upon the authenticity of their divine revelation and the list goes on.
وَإِذْ قَالَ اللَّهُ يَا عِيسَى ابْنَ مَرْيَمَ أَأَنْتَ قُلْتَ لِلنَّاسِ اتَّخِذُونِي وَأُمِّيَ إِلَهَيْنِ مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ قَالَ سُبْحَانَكَ مَا يَكُونُ لِي أَنْ أَقُولَ مَا لَيْسَ لِي بِحَقٍّ إِنْ كُنْتُ قُلْتُهُ فَقَدْ عَلِمْتَهُ تَعْلَمُ مَا فِي نَفْسِي وَلَا أَعْلَمُ مَا فِي نَفْسِكَ إِنَّكَ أَنْتَ عَلَّامُ الْغُيُوبِ (117) مَا قُلْتُ لَهُمْ إِلَّا مَا أَمَرْتَنِي بِهِ أَنِ اعْبُدُوا اللَّهَ رَبِّي وَرَبَّكُمْ وَكُنْتُ عَلَيْهِمْ شَهِيدًا مَا دُمْتُ فِيهِمْ فَلَمَّا تَوَفَّيْتَنِي كُنْتَ أَنْتَ الرَّقِيبَ عَلَيْهِمْ وَأَنْتَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ شَهِيدٌ (118)Meaning,
“And when Allah will say, “O Jesus, son of Mary, didst thou say to men, ‘Take me and my mother for two gods beside Allah?’”, he will answer, “Holy art Thou. I could never say that to which I had no right. If I had said it, Thou wouldst have surely known it. Thou knowest what is in my mind and I know not what is in Thy mind. It is only Thou Who art the Knower of hidden things. I said nothing to them except that which Thou didst command me - ‘Worship Allah, my Lord and your Lord.’ And I was a witness over them as long as I remained among them, but since Thou didst cause me to die, Thou hast been the Watcher over them; and Thou art Witness over all things.”
‘I was a witness over them as long as I remained among them.’In this brief statement, Jesus (as) takes full responsibility for his community while he was alive and a guardian over them. He assures Allah the Almighty that for as long as he was present among his people, he ensured that they followed the right path, and believed in only one God. However, in the next part of his response, Jesus (as) states that he cannot be held responsible for his people’s misguidance after Allah caused him to die, because he was no longer among them to correct their false beliefs. Jesus (as) explains his lack of knowledge in regards to what transpired following his demise and states that, O Allah,
‘Since Thou didst cause me to die, Thou hast been the Watcher over them.’In this scenario, the word Tawaffaitani can mean nothing other than death. Moreover, this also naturally leads to the conclusion, that the physical descent of Jesus (as) in the latter days is also an ideology which the Holy Qur’an does not support. For if we were to accept that Jesus (as) physically ascended into the heavens 2000 years ago, and shall physically descend in the latter days, then this response of Jesus (as), as mentioned in the verse under discussion, would not hold true. If Jesus (as) is to descend in the latter days, how then can he express his complete lack of knowledge as to the false ideologies of his followers before God the Almighty on the day of Judgement, when this question is asked of him? For it is obvious that when Jesus (as) claims that Allah was a watcher over his people after his departing from the physical world, this means that he is unaware of the path of misguidance which his people began to follow in his absence. If we were to suppose that Jesus (as) physically returns in the latter days then most definitely, he shall be fully aware of his nation’s misguidance, and in such a case, for Jesus (as) to answer Allah by saying that I have no idea as to what happened after me, is a lie, God forbid.
عن ابن عباس انہ یجاء برجال من امتی فیؤخذ بھم ذات الشمال فاقول یا رب اصیحابی فیقال انك لا تدری ما احدث بعدك فاقول كما قال العبد الصالح و كنت علیھم شھیدا ما دمت فیھم فلما توفیتنی كنت انت الرقیب علیھم فیقال ان ھاؤلاء لم یزالوا مرتدین علی اعقابھم منذ فارقتھمMeaning,
“Verily! Some men from my followers will be brought and then (the angels) will drive them to the left side (Hell-fire). I will say, ‘O my Lord! (They are) my Companions!’ A reply will come, ‘You do not know what they did after you.’ Then I will say as the pious slave (Jesusas) said: ‘... And I was a witness over them as long as I remained among them, but since Thou didst cause me to die, Thou hast been the Watcher over them’ (Al-Ma’idah, Verse 118) “Then it will be said, “These people continued as apostates since you left them.’”From this Hadith we can clearly understand that the Holy Prophet (sa) has made reference to the dialogue of Jesus (as) as mentioned in these two verses of Surah Al-Ma’idah. The scenario which has been presented in this Hadith is of the day of resurrection. This Hadith clearly proves that the Holy Prophet (sa) has quoted the phrase of Jesus (as) as mentioned in the verse under discussion; and in doing so the Holy Prophet (sa) has used the word Tawaffaitani for himself in the context of ‘death.’ It is very obvious, that in this Hadith, the word Tawaffaitani does not mean that the Holy Prophet (sa) is referring to his being physically lifted into the heavens. The scenario which has been presented here rejects such an illogical notion. There is no doubt that the Holy Prophet (sa) has passed away. As such, when the Holy Prophet (sa) has used the same words as Jesus (as) and it is an accepted fact that the Holy Prophet (sa) has passed away, then why would the same words when used by Jesus (as) in the Holy Qur’an imply a different meaning?
و من توفّیتَہ منّا فتوفّہ علی الایمانMeaning, “And whoever you cause to die from among us, grant him death upon belief.” In Qamus it is written:
الوَفَاةُ الموت و تَوَفَّاہُ اللّٰہُ قبض روحہMeaning,
“Al-Wafatu means ‘death’ and Tawaffahullahu means ‘to subdue the soul, i.e., death’”In Tajul-‘Urus it is written:
تَوَفّاہُ اللّٰہُ عزّ و جلّ اذا قبض نفسہMeaning,
“Tawaffahullahu ‘azzawajall means ‘when Allah subdues the soul, i.e., causes death.”
قال ابن عبّاس متوفیك ممیتكMeaning,
“Ibni ‘Abbas (ra) states, ‘Mutawaffika means we caused you to die.’”Hadrat Ibni ‘Abbas was a great commentator of the Holy Qur’an. He was from among the greatest of companions, and was granted special knowledge and insight into the hidden secrets of the Holy Qur’an by Allah the Almighty. The reason for his breadth of knowledge and deep insight into the Holy Qur’an was due to a prayer of the Holy Prophet (sa) for Hadrat Ibni ‘Abbas. Therefore, his statement cannot be ignored or casually overlooked to hold little or no value. This statement of Hadrat Ibni ‘Abbas is a great proof of the fact that the word Mutawaffika means ‘death’.
اصح الكتب بعد كتاب اللّٰہMeaning,
“The most authentic of all books after the Book of Allah”However, the other quotations of Hadrat Ibni ‘Abbas, which apparently show him to have believed in the physical ascension and descent of Jesus (as) are not quoted in Sahih Bukhari or any other book from the Sihah Sittah for that matter. These references are taken from various Tafasir or commentaries of the Holy Qur’an and anyone who possesses even elementary knowledge of the science of Hadith knows full well that narrations of Sirat and Tafsir are not as authentic as narrations of the Sihah Sittah. Moreover, those narrations which are attributed to Hadrat Ibni ‘Abbas in books such as Tafsir Ibni ‘Abbas are also not an authentic source by which to deduce the true belief of Hadrat Ibni ‘Abbas, because the scholars are at an agreement that these are fabricated narrations. Imam Shaukani states:
و من جملة التفاسیر التی لا یؤثق بھا تفسیر ابن عباس فانہ مروی من طریق الكذابینMeaning,
“Among the various commentaries which are unauthentic, one such commentary is that of Ibni ‘Abbas, because it is related by a chain of narrators which are liars.”Therefore, the reference of Ibni ‘Abbas, which is presented by Ahmadis is a true representation of the belief of Hadrat Ibni ‘Abbas. However, the references which are presented by non-Ahmadis are not authentic and therefore cannot be deemed a true representation of the belief of Hadrat Ibni ‘Abbas.
“If anyone can cite a single instance from the Holy Qur’an or Hadith, or from ancient or modern Arabic poetry and prose, that the word Tawaffi, when applied to a human being, God being the subject, has been used in any connotation other than death and taking possession of the soul, for instance, in the connotation of the taking the body, I bind myself on oath that I shall pay that person one thousand rupees in cash by selling some of my property and shall always hold him in high esteem as a great scholar of the Holy Qur’an and Hadith.”
إِذْ قَالَ اللَّهُ يَا عِيسَى إِنِّي مُتَوَفِّيكَ وَرَافِعُكَ إِلَيَّ وَمُطَهِّرُكَ مِنَ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا وَجَاعِلُ الَّذِينَ اتَّبَعُوكَ فَوْقَ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ ثُمَّ إِلَيَّ مَرْجِعُكُمْ فَأَحْكُمُ بَيْنَكُمْ فِيمَا كُنْتُمْ فِيهِ تَخْتَلِفُونَ (56)Meaning,
“And when Allah said, ‘O Jesus, I will cause thee to die a natural death and will exalt thee to Myself, and will clear from thee charges of those who disbelieve, and will place those who follow thee above those who disbelieve, until the Day of Resurrection; then to Me shall be your return, and I will judge between you concerning that wherein you differ.’”
اذ قال اللّٰہ یٰعیسیٰ انی رافعك الی و متوفیكHowever, as we can see, Allah the Almighty, did not adopt this order of events in the above-mentioned verse of the Holy Qur’an. Therefore, we are bound to accept the order which Allah has chosen Himself in this verse.
ابدآ بما بدآ اللّٰہ
“I shall begin from where Allah has begun.”Therefore, in order to understand the true meaning of this verse, we must comprehend it in light of the systematic order which Allah the Almighty has employed herein. It is not appropriate that we alter the natural order which Allah the Almighty has stipulated in this verse. However, as our non-Ahmadi opponents assert, if we are to accept that Jesus (as) has physically ascended into the heavens and would die after his physical descent, then we would have to accept that the order as stipulated in this verse does not accord with the transpiring of the actual events of the life of Jesus (as). This is something which cannot be accepted, because this would justify a lack of wisdom on the part of Allah in the textual arrangement of this verse.
يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آَمَنُوا إِذَا قُمْتُمْ إِلَى الصَّلَاةِ فَاغْسِلُوا وُجُوهَكُمْ وَأَيْدِيَكُمْ إِلَى الْمَرَافِقِ وَامْسَحُوا بِرُءُوسِكُمْ وَأَرْجُلَكُمْ إِلَى الْكَعْبَيْنِMeaning,
“O ye who believe! when you stand up for Prayer, wash your faces, and your hands up to the elbows, and pass your wet hands over your heads, and wash your feet to the ankles.”We now ask our opponents, that is it permissible for someone to perform ablution in a manner where he first washes his feet to the ankles, then passes his wet hands over his head, then washes his hands to the elbows, and finally washes his face? Would any scholar consider such an ablution to be in accordance with the Holy Qur’an? Most definitely not. It is an assumed fact that wherever Allah has mentioned a process, practice or phenomenon which comprises various events or actions, He has done so in a correct order. Why then, should we disrupt that order? Just as it is not permissible to alter the order of the ablution so too it is impermissible to present an ideology with regards to the life and death of Jesus (as) which does not accord to the order as specified in the verse under discussion.
‘And when Allah said, ‘O Jesus, I will cause thee to physically ascend with thy body and soul1 and will exalt thee to Myself...’Now, the obvious question is that, if the word Mutawaffika refers to the ascension of Jesus (as) into the heavens, with body and soul, then what more is left? After having reached God, is there a further point of ascension for which the Arabic words Rafi‘uka ilaiyya was required? The non-Ahmadis are very adamant in their assertion that the word Mutawaffika does not mean death. They state that this word refers to the taking of something completely, and therefore, Jesus (as) went into the heavens whole. If this is the case, then, the word Mutawaffika should have been enough. Allah would not have used the words Rafi‘uka ilaiyya after the word Mutawaffika. Do our opponents suggest the notion that Allah has used unnecessary repetition in this verse? Such redundancy can be found in the writings of man, but not in the revelation of Allah, the Lord of all the worlds, Who is pure of all weakness.
“I come to you with a Sign from your Lord; so fear Allah and obey me.”In verse 53 it is written that Jesus (as) began to perceive the disbelief and opposition of his people, and called for helpers in the way of Allah. This phenomenon of opposition is faced by all prophets of God, and this was the case with Jesus (as) as well. If we study history, it becomes evident, that the Jews continued to grow in their enmity and animosity towards Jesus (as). Their opposition became so fierce that they wished to crucify Jesus (as). The Jews desired to crucify Jesus (as) in order to prove that he was a false prophet. In the Mosaic law, it is written that anyone who is hung on the cross and killed, dies an accursed death.2 It is for this reason that the Jews wished to prove that God-forbid, Jesus (as) was an accursed man, let alone a prophet of God. The The following verse of the Holy Qur’an, which directly precedes the verse under discussion alludes to this very fact. Allah states:
وَمَكَرُوا وَمَكَرَ اللَّهُ وَاللَّهُ خَيْرُ الْمَاكِرِينَ .meaning,
“And they planned (i.e., The Jews planned to crucify Jesus (as) and prove that he was, God-forbid, an accursed man), and Allah also planned (i.e., Allah planned to save Jesus (as) from the evil designs of the Jews and protect his prophet from the wrath of the people, as is the custom of Allah for all his beloved ones); and Allah is the Best of planners.”In light of this context, directly after the above-mentioned verse, Allah states:
إِذْ قَالَ اللَّهُ يَا عِيسَى إِنِّي مُتَوَفِّيكَ وَرَافِعُكَ إِلَيَّ وَمُطَهِّرُكَ مِنَ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا .
“When Allah said, ‘O Jesus, I will cause thee to die a natural death and will exalt thee to Myself, and will clear thee from the charges of those who disbelieve.’”In actuality, this famous verse of the Holy Qur’an, which is used by our opponents in an attempt to prove the physical bodily ascension of Jesus (as) is the direct continuation of many verses preceding it. This verse is part and parcel of an entire context, an entire story, and it must be understood in light of that context. If we separate and isolate this verse from the context in which it has appeared in the Holy Qur’an we will not be able to fully understand the true meaning of this verse.
‘I shall clear thee from the charges of those who disbelieve.’What charges exactly was Jesus (as) to be cleared of by Allah the Almighty? Of course, the charges of the Jews which have just been explained above. In actuality, the words,
‘And I shall clear thee from the charges of those who disbelieve,’is an explanation of the true meaning of the words Mutawaffika and Rafi‘uka ilaiyya. If the physical ascension of Jesus (as) was being alluded to in this verse, as our opponents assert, then what relation do the words,
‘And I shall clear thee from the charges of those who disbelieve,’have in this context? This statement would seem very much out of place. However, if the definition of the words Mutawaffika and Rafi‘uka ilaiyya are understood in the context we have presented above, then not only does the phrase
‘I shall clear thee from the charges of those who disbelieve,’fit soundly and perfectly in place, but the verses prior to the one under discussion also seamlessly fit into place as pieces of a puzzle.
وَمَا مُحَمَّدٌ إِلَّا رَسُولٌ قَدْ خَلَتْ مِنْ قَبْلِهِ الرُّسُلُ أَفَإِنْ مَاتَ أَوْ قُتِلَ انْقَلَبْتُمْ عَلَى أَعْقَابِكُمْ وَمَنْ يَنْقَلِبْ عَلَى عَقِبَيْهِ فَلَنْ يَضُرَّ اللَّهَ شَيْئًا وَسَيَجْزِي اللَّهُ الشَّاكِرِينَMeaning,
“And Muhammad is only a Messenger. Verily, all Messengers have passed away before him. If then he die or be slain, will you turn back on your heels? And he who turns back on his heels shall not harm Allah at all. And Allah will certainly reward the grateful.”
قَدْ خَلَتْ مِنْ قَبْلِهِ الرُّسُلُMeaning,
“Verily, all Messengers have passed away before him (i.e., before Prophet Muhammad (sa) )This is a fundamental law of nature, and no exception has been made in this fundamental law of Allah the Almighty. Of course, this means that Prophet Jesus (as) is also a Messenger, and he too has passed away along with all the other Messengers.
‘All Messengers have passed away before him,’as an argument to prove the inevitable demise of the Holy Prophet (sa) as well. In this verse, Allah the Almighty states that it is a fundamental principle that all the Messengers before the Holy Prophet (sa) have passed away. Therefore, since Muhammad (sa) is also a Messenger of God, he too shall pass away at some time. It would be most illogical, if Allah the Almighty presented a principle as supporting argumentation to prove the immortality of the Holy Prophet Muhammad (sa) but that principle was flawed, because one Messenger from the lot was exempt from that rule. Someone could immediately raise the objection that what kind of an argument is this? If there has been even a single Messenger prior to the Holy Prophet (sa) who was exempt from death, then why can Muhammad (sa) not be exempt from this rule of death as well? In such a case, this would not be much of an argument on the part of Allah.
“Verily, all Messengers before him have also passed away.”If even one Messenger is deemed to be exempt from this rule, then this entire statement fails to make any logical sense whatsoever, and we cannot say that Allah has presented an effective argument in substantiating his point. An intelligent man never presents a principle as supporting evidence to a claim if that supporting evidence can be proven to hold exceptions. Because, if an exception can be substantiated in the supporting evidence, then the claim can also be proven false and dismissed as an exception.
بابی انت و امی، انت طیب حیا و میتا، لن یجمع اللہ علیك موتتین الا موتتك الاولیٰ۔Meaning,
“May my father and mother be a sacrifice for you. You are pure both in a state of life and death. Allah shall never gather upon you two deaths, except for your first.”This obviously meant, that the Holy Prophet (sa) would not return to the world a second time. After this, Hadrat Abu Bakr (ra) came outside and said to Hadrat
‘Umar (ra), “O ‘Umar, sit down.”Hadrat ‘Umar (ra) refused to sit down. However, Hadrat Abu Bakr (ra) turned to the people in order to address them, and they began to pay attention to him. Hadrat Abu Bakr (ra) addressed the congregation in the Masjidun-Nabawi and said:
من كان منكم یعبد محمداً فان محمداً قد مات۔ ومن كان منكم یعبد اللہ فان اللہ حی لا یموت۔Meaning,
“As for those of you who worship Muhammad (sa), then verily, Muhammad (sa) has passed away. As for those of you who worship Allah, then verily, He is Living and shall never die.”Then, Hadrat Abu Bakr (ra) recited the following verse of the Holy Qur’an:
َمَا مُحَمَّدٌ إِلَّا رَسُولٌ قَدْ خَلَتْ مِنْ قَبْلِهِ الرُّسُلُ أَفَإِنْ مَاتَ أَوْ قُتِلَ انْقَلَبْتُمْ عَلَى أَعْقَابِكُمْ وَمَنْ يَنْقَلِبْ عَلَى عَقِبَيْهِ فَلَنْ يَضُرَّ اللَّهَ شَيْئًا وَسَيَجْزِي اللَّهُ الشَّاكِرِينَMeaning,
“And Muhammad is only a Messenger. Verily, all Messengers have passed away before him. If then he die or be slain, will you turn back on your heels? And he who turns back on his heels shall not harm Allah at all. And Allah will certainly reward the grateful.”The narrator relates that when Hadrat Abu Bakr (ra) recited this verse, all of the companions of the Holy Prophet (sa) felt as if this verse had been revealed just now. It seemed as if they had forgotten this verse all together. However, when Hadrat Abu Bakr (ra) recited it before them, they were suddenly struck by it, and they began to recite it. Hadrat ‘Umar (ra) states that when I heard this verse from Hadrat Abu Bakr (ra):
فعقرت حتی ما تقلنی رجلای و حتی اھویت علی الارض حین سمعتہ تلاھا ان النبی صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم قد ماتMeaning,
“I became afraid. Both my legs began to tremble, so much so that when I heard that the Holy Prophet (sa) had passed away, I fell to the ground.”
وَآَخَرِينَ مِنْهُمْ لَمَّا يَلْحَقُوا بِهِمْ وَهُوَ الْعَزِيزُ الْحَكِيمُMeaning,
“And among others from among them who have not yet joined them. He is the Mighty the Wise.”The non-Ahmadi ideology asserts that the Holy Prophet (sa) would return physically in the latter days. However, this is not the case. At this occasion, Hadrat Abu Bakr (ra) taught us by his astounding wisdom that the Holy Prophet (sa) would never return to the world after his demise. Moreover, if there is a prophecy which states that the Holy Prophet (sa) would be raised in the latter days, then in actuality, this means that a man would come in the likeness of the Holy Prophet (sa). He would come with the qualities and attributes of the Holy Prophet (sa) as a perfect reflection of that Master Prophet. He would acquire his qualities and attributes through the spiritual grace and blessings of the Holy Prophet (sa). Therefore, the Muslims are indebted to Hadrat Abu Bakr (ra) for his wisdom and guidance. At this difficult time not only did he clearly prove the demise of Jesus (as), but also established the demise of the Holy Prophet (sa) and that his second advent was to be interpreted metaphorically as a spiritual advent in the person of someone else.
قَدْ خَلَتْ مِنْ قَبْلِكُمْ سُنَنٌ فَسِيرُوا فِي الْأَرْضِ فَانْظُروا كَيْفَ كَانَ عَاقِبَةُ الْمُكَذِّبِينَ .Meaning,
“Surely, there have been many dispensations before you; so travel through the earth and see how evil was the end of those who treated the Prophets as liars.”Non-Ahmadis state that in this verse the word Khalat has been used but obviously the translation is not of death. However, this example is absolutely erroneous because the subject of this sentence is the word Sunanun which is a noun which does not possess a soul. Our argument does not state that whenever the word Khalat is used it always infers a meaning of death. The argument presented by Ahmadis is that whenever this word is used for ‘someone that possesses a soul’ and there is no specific mention which indicates a ‘physical place’, the meaning always infers death. In the erroneous example presented above, the noun or subject Sunan is not a living thing, therefore this does not help the Non-Ahmadi argument at all. In addition to this, another example presented by non-Ahmadis in an attempt to support their argument is the following verse:
وَإِذَا خَلَوْا إِلَى شَيَاطِينِهِمْMeaning,
“And when they retreat to their ringleaders...”However, this is yet again another erroneous example because in this verse, whenever the word Khalat is followed by the word ila or there is another word to identify a specific meaning, the word can be used to infer the passing by of something in time, or from one place to another. In the above-mentioned example, the word Khalau has been followed by the word ila, therefore, the meaning implied here is not of death. The fact of the matter is that the idiom of ‘passing away’ is not specific to Arabic alone. Even in the English language, when it is said that, ‘So and so has passed away.’ When the word ‘passed’, or ‘passed away’, or ‘passed on’ is used, the implied meaning is always death. However, if it is said that, ‘So and so has passed by that building’, since there is a specific word used to specify exactly where the passing by took place, it can be easily understood that death is not implied here. Similarly, in Urdu when it is said that, ‘Wo guzar gaya’, this means the person has died. However, if it is said, ‘Wo falan jagah say guzar gaya’ (i.e., he passed by such and such place), this clarifies everything. Similarly, in Arabic when the word Khalat is used on its own, this always means death. If we study the classical Arabic lexicons, it shall become evident that when the Arabic word Khalat is used on its own for a human being, the meaning implied is always death. In Lisanul-‘Arab it is written:
خلا فلان ۔۔۔۔ اذا ماتMeaning,
“Khala fulanun, i.e., when he died.”Then, in Aqrabul-Mawarid it is written:
خلا الرجل۔۔۔۔ ای ماتMeaning,
“Khalar-rajulu - i.e., he died.”Similarly, Tajul-‘Urus states:
خلا فلان۔۔۔۔ ای ماتMeaning,
“Khala fulanun - i.e., he died.”
“I am prepared to hand over a reward of 1000 rupees to anyone who can prove from the Holy Qur’an, or any authentic, weak or fabricated Hadith, or the statement of any companion, or from a statement of any other Imam, or from the addresses (Khutubat) or (Dawaaween) of the era of the Jahiliyyah; and from all kinds of poetic verses or from the prose or verse of the Islamic (fusaha) that in the definition of Khalat, there is the meaning that an individual can go into the heavens along with his physical body.”
مَا الْمَسِيحُ ابْنُ مَرْيَمَ إِلَّا رَسُولٌ قَدْ خَلَتْ مِنْ قَبْلِهِ الرُّسُلُ وَأُمُّهُ صِدِّيقَةٌ كَانَا يَأْكُلَانِ الطَّعَامَ انْظُرْ كَيْفَ نُبَيِّنُ لَهُمُ الْآَيَاتِ ثُمَّ انْظُرْ أَنَّى يُؤْفَكُونَ .Meaning,
“The Messiah, son of Mary, was only a Messenger; surely, Messengers like unto him had indeed passed away before him. And his mother was a truthful woman. They both used to eat food. See how we explain the Signs for their good, and see how they are turned away.”
مَا الْمَسِيحُ ابْنُ مَرْيَمَ إِلَّا رَسُولٌMeaning,
“The Messiah, son of Mary, was only a Messenger.”In these words, First, Allah the Almighty has negated the concept of the divinity of Christ and clearly established the fact that Jesus (as) was only a Messenger of God, and nothing more. Secondly, after firmly establishing that Jesus (as) is a Messenger, Allah makes the statement that:
قَدْ خَلَتْ مِنْ قَبْلِهِ الرُّسُلُMeaning,
“Surely, Messengers like unto him had indeed passed away before him.”This second statement clearly indicates that just as all of the past Messengers have passed away, so too has Jesus (as), for he too, is a Messenger of Allah. In other words, since Jesus (as) is a Messenger of Allah, the natural law of nature, which applies to all the Messengers of Allah also applies to Jesus (as) as well, and he is not exempt from death. The example of this verse is exactly the same as if it was said that Zaid is nothing but a human being; And all human beings are made of clay. Just as this statement naturally results in the logical conclusion that Zaid too is made of clay, the verse under discussion also proves that Jesus (as) like all the other Messengers (who have passed away) has left this transient world. This is a very straight-forward, common sense and logical concept.
وَأُمُّهُ صِدِّيقَةٌ كَانَا يَأْكُلَانِ الطَّعَامَMeaning,
“And His mother was a truthful woman. They both used to eat food.”It is obvious that food is a basic necessity for the sustenance of human life. A human being cannot exist without food and drink. In this verse of the Holy Qur’an, Allah the Almighty has stated that both Jesus (as) and his mother ‘used to eat food.’ This means that at some point in history, Jesus (as) and his mother used to eat food, but now, they do not. This obviously means that since they are no longer eating food, and no longer require sustenance, they have passed away. Food and life are two things which go hand in hand. A person who eats food can be deemed living. A person who does not eat food cannot live, because food is obviously a basic necessity of life. Similarly, it is obvious that a dead person does not eat food. Therefore, when Allah states that Jesus (as) and his mother Mary ‘used to eat food,’ this means that they no longer eat food, and therefore, if they are free from the requirements of human life, then they must be dead. If Jesus (as) was still alive, Allah would have stated that Jesus and his mother, used to eat food before, they still eat food, and shall continue to eat food in the future as well. The fact that this action is no longer taking place proves that Jesus (as) and his mother have died, because the natural result of not eating food for any human being is death. Someone could raise the objection that Jesus (as) is still physically alive in the heavens, but now, Allah the Almighty, due to his infinite power has precluded him from the need to eat food. However, such a notion is not only illogical, it is also in direct contradiction with the Holy Qur’an. The Holy Qur’an clearly states:
وَمَا جَعَلْنَاهُمْ جَسَدًا لَا يَأْكُلُونَ الطَّعَامَ وَمَا كَانُوا خَالِدِينَMeaning,
“And We did not give them bodies that ate no food, nor were they to live for ever.”This verse establishes the fundamental principle that physical bodies require food. Therefore, if Jesus (as) is physically alive and present in the heavens, then as per this verse of the Holy Qur’an, he must also partake of material food. If he is no longer eating food, then he no longer possesses a physical body either, and the absence of a physical body or the separation of the soul from a physical body is but another expression for the word ‘death.’ There is but another complication attached to the notion that Jesus (as) is physically alive in the heavens and that he is receiving physical food in the heavens. If this is the case, then we must accept the mother of Jesus (as) as being a counterpart in this scenario. The reason being that in the verse under discussion, Allah has stated, “They both used to eat food.” This phrase is in the third person dual form, which means, ‘both Jesus (as) and his mother Mary used to eat food.’ If the non-Ahmadis interpret the words Kana ya’kulanit-ta‘am to mean that Jesus (as) used to eat food, and still eats food in the heavens, then his mother must also be present with him in the heavens to partake in that food with him, because Allah has referred to both son and mother as performing this action together in the verse under discussion. It obvious that no non-Ahmadi subscribes to the belief that Mary (as) is also currently alive and present in the heavens with her physical body. Therefore, in light of this very basic and rational linguistic deduction, there are two options available to us:
وَالَّذِينَ يَدْعُونَ مِنْ دُونِ اللَّهِ لَا يَخْلُقُونَ شَيْئًا وَهُمْ يُخْلَقُونَ )(21) أَمْوَاتٌ غَيْرُ أَحْيَاءٍ وَمَا يَشْعُرُونَ أَيَّانَ يُبْعَثُونَ (22)Meaning,
“And those on whom they call beside Allah create not anything, but they are themselves created. They are dead, not living; and they know not when they will be raised.”
“Look at how explicitly these verses prove the death of the Messiah and all those people whom the Jews, Christians, and various sects among the Arabs held as God and to whom they supplicated. If even still you are not convinced of the death of the Messiah son of Mary, why do you not clearly confess that we hold reservations in believing in the Qur’an all together?”
وَجَعَلَنِي مُبَارَكًا أَيْنَ مَا كُنْتُ وَأَوْصَانِي بِالصَّلَاةِ وَالزَّكَاةِ مَا دُمْتُ حَيًّا (32) وَبَرًّا بِوَالِدَتِي وَلَمْ يَجْعَلْنِي جَبَّارًا شَقِيًّا (33)Meaning,
“And He has made me blessed wheresoever I may be, and has enjoined upon me Prayer and almsgiving so long as I life. And He has made me dutiful toward my mother, and He has not made me haughty and unblessed.”
وَالسَّلَامُ عَلَيَّ يَوْمَ وُلِدْتُ وَيَوْمَ أَمُوتُ وَيَوْمَ أُبْعَثُ حَيًّاMeaning,
“And peace was on me the day I was born and peace there will be on me the day I shall die, and the day I shall be raised up to life again.”
أَوْ يَكُونَ لَكَ بَيْتٌ مِنْ زُخْرُفٍ أَوْ تَرْقَى فِي السَّمَاءِ وَلَنْ نُؤْمِنَ لِرُقِيِّكَ حَتَّى تُنَزِّلَ عَلَيْنَا كِتَابًا نَقْرَؤُهُ قُلْ سُبْحَانَ رَبِّي هَلْ كُنْتُ إِلَّا بَشَرًا رَسُولًاMeaning,
“‘Or thou have a house of gold or thou ascend up into heaven; and we will not believe in thy ascension until thou send down to us a book that we can read.’ Say, ‘Holy is my Lord! I am not but a man sent as a Messenger’”
وَمَا جَعَلْنَا لِبَشَرٍ مِنْ قَبْلِكَ الْخُلْدَ أَفَإِنْ مِتَّ فَهُمُ الْخَالِدُونَMeaning,
“We granted not everlasting life to any human being before thee. If then thou shouldst die, shall they live here for ever?”
اور ھم نے كسی انسان كو تجھ سے پھلے غیر طبعی عمر نھیں بخشیMeaning,
“We have not granted anyone before you an unnaturally [prolonged] age.”
الخلود ھو تبری الشیء من اعتراض الفساد وبقاءہ علی الحالة التی ھو علیھا، وكل ما یتبطا عنہ التغییر والفساد تصفہ العرب بالخلودMeaning,
“Al-Khulud means for something to be preserved from deterioration or corruption and for it to remain upon its original form; and everything with which alteration and decay is removed is given the attribute of Khulud by the Arabs.”Furthermore, in elaboration of this word, Imam Raghib writes:
و اصل المخلد الذی یبقی مدة طویلة و قیل رجل مخلد لمن ابطا عنہ الشیبMeaning,
“In truth, the meaning of the word Mukhallid is he who remains or lives for an extraordinarily long time"The Arabic term ‘Rajulun Mukhalladun’ is used to refer to such a person from whom old age is taken away.” Then, in Aqrabul-Mawarid which is also a very famous and well-trusted Arabic lexicon, it is written:
خلد الرجل۔ ابطا عنہ المشیب و قد اسنMeaning,
“The Arabic phrase Khaladur-Rajulu means that despite the passing by of many years, the effects of old age were kept away from him.”In Lisanul-‘Arab it is written:
المخلد من الرجال: الذی اسن ولم یَشِبMeaning,
“The phrase ‘Al-Mukhalladu minar-rijal’ means he who lives many years but does not grow old.”Therefore, from the above-mentioned definitions of the word Khulud, it becomes evident, that the true meaning of this word is to refer to that state of man where he is immune from natural physical decay of old age. For this reason, it is obvious that Jesus (as) could not physically have ascended into the heavens, because if this is the case, then in the last 2000 years, the body of Jesus (as) must have undergone a severe physical decay. The verse under discussion clearly states that there is no human being who is immune from the physical affects of old age, and therefore, if Jesus (as) is also a human being as all Muslims believe, then he too must have grown extraordinarily old over the last 2000 years. As a matter of fact, to consider for a moments time that a person can even live to the age of 2000 is complete irrationality. Does it not seem illogical for us to expect that a man of over 2000 years would descend in the latter days for the reformation of the whole of mankind? We see in our daily lives that it is quite rare for someone to reach the age of 100. However, those who are fortunate enough to be blessed with such a long life become very weak and even walking a short distance becomes an arduous task. How then can we expect an old man of 2000 years to be able to perform the task of the reformation of all mankind? Furthermore, it is even more interesting to note that the non-Ahmadi ideology states that when Jesus son of Mary descends in the latter days, he would patrol the earth killing the swine and breaking the cross. If this is the case, it would be a grave injustice to expect an old man, in such a weak state, for whom even walking a short distance is a very difficult task, to run around the world searching the jungles and traveling the corners of the earth to kill the swine and break all the crosses of the world. Therefore, common sense dictates, that since no man can be immune from the physical affects of deterioration and old age, Jesus (as) must have passed away long ago, after living a normal life. Moreover, to expect that an old man of 2000 years would descend in the latter days, is not a logical notion at all.
أَفَإِنْ مِتَّ فَهُمُ الْخَالِدُونَMeaning,
“If then thou shouldst die, shall they live here for ever?”Allah the Almighty addresses His most beloved servant, Prophet Muhammad (sa) and makes this statement as an expression of love and indignation as to how it is possible that other prophets receive an unnaturally prolonged life but the Holy Prophet (sa), whose spiritual grace was the most powerful of all the prophets, passes away so quickly and is buried into the ground?
غیرت كی جا ھے عیسیٰ زندہ ھو آسماں پر مدفوں ھو زمیں میں شاہ جھاں ھمارا
“It is a matter of indignation that Jesus (as) be alive in the heavens; Our King of the World be buried in the earth.”
وَإِذْ قَالَ عِيسَى ابْنُ مَرْيَمَ يَا بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ إِنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ إِلَيْكُمْ مُصَدِّقًا لِمَا بَيْنَ يَدَيَّ مِنَ التَّوْرَاةِ وَمُبَشِّرًا بِرَسُولٍ يَأْتِي مِنْ بَعْدِي اسْمُهُ أَحْمَدُ فَلَمَّا جَاءَهُمْ بِالْبَيِّنَاتِ قَالُوا هَذَا سِحْرٌ مُبِينٌMeaning,
“And remember when Jesus, son of Mary, said, ‘O children of Israel, surely I am Allah’s Messenger unto you, fulfilling that which is before me of the Torah, and giving glad tidings of a Messenger who will come after me. His name will be Ahmad.’ And when he came to them with clear proofs, they said, ‘This is clear enchantment.’”
مُبَشِّرًا بِرَسُولٍ يَأْتِي مِنْ بَعْدِي اسْمُهُ أَحْمَدُMeaning,
“I give glad tidings of a Messenger who will come after me. His name will be Ahmad.”It is obvious that if Jesus (as) is still alive in the heavens as the non-Ahmadi ideology suggests then the advent of the Holy Prophet (sa) cannot occur. Based on this categorical verse of the Holy Qur’an, in order for the advent of the Holy Prophet (sa) to take place, the death of Jesus (as) must occur first. The reason for this is because Jesus (as) has used the word Ba‘di (i.e., after me). In other words Jesus (as) is announcing that “after my death” a Messenger by the name of Ahmad would appear. If Jesus (as) was to physically ascend into the heavens, and after his physical ascension, the advent of the Holy Prophet (sa) was to occur, Jesus would have stated the following instead:
مبشراً م برسول یاتی من حیاتی اسمہ احمدi.e., I give thee glad tidings of another Messenger who is to appear ‘during my lifetime’ and his name is Ahmad. However, it is obvious, that Jesus (as) has not used these words. In the verse under discussion, Jesus (as) has not stated that the Prophet Ahmad would appear in his life-time. He states that the Prophet who is to appear shall come after my death.
لو كان موسیٰ و عیسیٰ حیین لما وسعھما الا اتباعیMeaning,
“If Moses and Jesus were alive, they would have had no choice but to follow me.”In this narration, the Holy Prophet (sa) has clearly mentioned that if Moses and Jesus (peace be upon them) were alive, they would have had no choice but to follow me. It is very obvious and clear that this statement of the Holy Prophet (sa) proves the death of Jesus (as) without a shadow of doubt. Of course, if these two prophets had been alive in the lifetime of the Holy Prophet (sa) they would have had no choice but to follow our Master Prophet Muhammad (sa). However, since they are no longer alive, and they have both passed away, they cannot do so.
لو كان موسیٰ و عیسیٰ فی حیاتھما لكانا من اتباعہMeaning,
“If Moses and Jesus had lived in the time of the Holy Prophet (sa), they would have been from among his followers.”In this narration, Imam Ibni Qayyim has also alluded to the same fact as is mentioned in the first narration. He states that if Moses and Jesus (as) had been alive in the time of the Holy Prophet (sa) they would have been from among the followers of Prophet Muhammad (sa). Obviously, this means that both Moses and Jesus (as) had already passed away before the advent of the Holy Prophet (sa). Therefore, the non-Ahmadi ideology which states that Jesus (as) physically resides in the heavens, and was present there even during the time of the Holy Prophet (sa) is an illogical statement which is not only rejected by the Holy Qur’an, but also in direct contradiction with the narrations of Hadith.
انہ لم یكن نبی كان بعدہ نبی الا عاش نصف عمر الذی كان قبلہ، و ان عیسیٰ ابن مریم عاش عشرین و مائة و انی لا ارانی الا ذاھبا علی رآس الستین۔Meaning,
“The Holy Prophet (sa) said, ‘Gabriel informed me that every successive prophet has lived to half the age of his predecessor. And verily Jesus, son of Mary, lived to 120 years. Therefore, I perceive that I may reach the age of 60.”In this narration, the Holy Prophet (sa) has explicitly stated that Jesus son of Mary lived until the age of 120. Therefore, it is obvious, that Jesus (as) has passed away a natural death. Non-Ahmadis attempt to weaken and disprove the authenticity of this Hadith by raising the objection that this Hadith states that “Every successive prophet has lived to half the age of his predecessor.” They raise the objection that does this mean that if Jesus (as) lived to the age of 120 then the prophet who came before him lived to 240, and the one prior to him to 480, and so on and so forth?
اخرج الطبرانی فی الكبیر بسند رجال ثقاتMeaning,
“Imam Tabrani has taken this narration for his ‘Al-Kabir’ from a chain of narrators which is comprised of very reliable and authentic narrators.”Therefore, it is incorrect to label this Hadith as being unauthentic due to Ibni Luhai‘ah, because this very narration is also supported by Hadrat ‘A’ishah (ra), Hadrat Ibni ‘Umar (ra) and Hadrat Fatimah (ra), the reliability and authenticity of whom cannot be questioned by any intelligent individual.
لم یكن نبی كان بعدہ نبی الا عاش نصف عمر الذی كان قبلہMeaning,
“Every successive prophet has lived to half the age of his predecessor”The Holy Prophet (sa) did not say that, “Every prophet lives to an age which is twice the age of the prophet which appears after.”
قال: ولقیت عیسیٰ ۔ فنعتہ النبی صلی اللہ علیہ و سلم فقال: ربعة احمر كانما خرج من دیماسMeaning,
“I met Jesus (as).” The Holy Prophet (sa) described him saying, ‘He was one of moderate height and was red-faced as if he had just come out of a bathroom.’”Then, in the very next Hadith, the Holy Prophet (sa) is reported to have said:
رآیت عیسیٰ و موسیٰ وابراھیم ۔ فاما عیسیٰ فاحمر جعد عریض الصدرMeaning, “I saw Jesus, Moses and Abraham (as). As for Jesus he was of red complexion, curly hair and a broad chest.”
و أرانی اللیلة عند الكعبة فی المنام فاذا رجل آدم كأحسن ما یُریٰ من اُدْم الرجال ، تضرب لمتہ بین منكبیہ ، رجل الشعر یقطر رأسہ ماءً ، واضعاً یدیہ علیٰ منكبی رجلین وھو یطوف بالبیت فقلتُ : مَن ھذا ؟ فقالوا: ھذا المسیح بن مریم ، ثم رأی رجلاً وراء ہ جعد قططاً اعور العین الیمنیٰ كأشبہ مَن رأیت بابن قطن ، واضعاً یدیہ علیٰ منكبی رجل یطوف بالبیت فقلتُ : مَن ھذا ؟ فقالوا : المسیح الدجالMeaning,
“While sleeping near the Ka‘bah last night I saw in my dream a man of brown colour, the best one can see amongst brown colour, and his hair was so long that it fell between his shoulders. His hair was lank and water was dribbling from his head and he was placing his hands on the shoulders of two men while circumambulating the Ka‘bah. I asked, ‘Who is this?’ They replied, ‘This is Jesus son of Mary’. Behind him I saw a man who had short and curly hair and was blind in the right eye, resembling Ibn Qatan in appearance. He was placing his hands on the shoulders of a person while performing Tawaf around the Ka‘bah. I asked, ‘Who is this?’ They replied, ‘Al-Masihud-Dajjal.’”In very next Hadith after the one which has just been mentioned, the following narration appears:
بینما انا نائم اطوف بالكعبة فاذا رجل آدم ، سبط الشعر یھادیٰ بین رجلین ینطف رأسہ ماءً او یھراق رأسہ ماءً فقلتُ : مَن ھذا ؟ قالوا : ابن مریم ، فذھبتُ التفتُ فاذا رجل احمر جسیم جعد الرأس اعور عینہ الیمنیٰ كأن عنبة طافیة ، قلتُ : مَن ھذا ؟ قالوا : ھذا الدجالMeaning,
“While I was sleeping, (in my dream) I saw myself circumambulating the Ka‘bah, suddenly I saw a man of brown complexion and lank hair walking between two men, and water was dropping from his head. I asked ‘Who is this?’ The people said, ‘He is the son of Maryam.’ Then I looked behind and saw a red-complexioned, fat, curly-haired man, blind in the right eye which looked like a bulging out grape. I asked, ‘Who is this?’ They replied, ‘He is Ad-Dajjal.’”
وَقَوْلِهِمْ إِنَّا قَتَلْنَا الْمَسِيحَ عِيسَى ابْنَ مَرْيَمَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَمَا قَتَلُوهُ وَمَا صَلَبُوهُ وَلَكِنْ شُبِّهَ لَهُمْ وَإِنَّ الَّذِينَ اخْتَلَفُوا فِيهِ لَفِي شَكٍّ مِنْهُ مَا لَهُمْ بِهِ مِنْ عِلْمٍ إِلَّا اتِّبَاعَ الظَّنِّ وَمَا قَتَلُوهُ يَقِينًا (158) بَلْ رَفَعَهُ اللَّهُ إِلَيْهِ وَكَانَ اللَّهُ عَزِيزًا حَكِيمًا (159)Meaning,
“And their saying, ‘We did kill the Messiah, Jesus, son of Mary, the Messenger of Allah;’ whereas they slew him not, nor crucified him, but he was made to appear to them like one crucified; and those who differ therein are certainly in a state of doubt about it; they have no definite knowledge thereof, but only follow a conjecture; and they did not convert this conjecture into a certainty; on the contrary, Allah exalted him to Himself. And Allah is Mighty, Wise.”
بَلْ رَفَعَهُ اللَّهُ إِلَيْهِ وَكَانَ اللَّهُ عَزِيزًا حَكِيمًاMeaning,
“Allah exalted him to Himself. And Allah is Might, Wise.”Non-Ahmadis claim that in verse 158 of Surah Al-Nisa, Allah the Almighty has mentioned that he saved Jesus (as) from the evil plans of the Jews, and in verse 159, Allah has mentioned the means by which he granted Jesus (as) this salvation. Non-Ahmadis claim that this verse of the Holy Qur’an proves that Jesus (as) was physically raised into the heavens by Allah the Almighty when he was saved from the cross.
نَحْنُ أَقْرَبُ إِلَيْهِ مِنْ حَبْلِ الْوَرِيدِMeaning,
“And we are nearer to him that even his jugular vein.”This means that even disbelievers and atheists possess physical nearness to Allah the Almighty. Allah is always around us irrespective of our moral and spiritual status. However, spiritual nearness is something which only the righteous servants of Allah are granted by their Lord. Hence, if Allah wished to elevate Jesus (as) in terms of spiritual rank, there would be no purpose in lifting up his physical body to himself, because this does not prove anything at all. However, if we are to understand the ascension of Jesus (as) in terms of an elevation of spiritual rank, then we must accept that in this verse of the Holy Qur’an, Allah is not alluding to the ascension of the physical body of Jesus (as) but his soul.
وَهُوَ اللَّهُ فِي السَّمَاوَاتِ وَفِي الْأَرْضِMeaning,
“And He is Allah, the God, both in the heavens and in the earth.”
فَأَيْنَمَا تُوَلُّوا فَثَمَّ وَجْهُ اللَّهِMeaning.
“Whithersoever you turn, there will be the face of Allah.”
نَحْنُ أَقْرَبُ إِلَيْهِ مِنْ حَبْلِ الْوَرِيدِMeaning,
“And we are nearer to him than even his jugular vein.”
وَهُوَ مَعَكُمْ أَيْنَ مَا كُنْتُمْMeaning,
“And He is with you wheresoever you may be.”
إِنَّ اللَّهَ مَعَ الَّذِينَ اتَّقَوْا وَالَّذِينَ هُمْ مُحْسِنُونَMeaning,
“Verily, Allah is with those who are righteous.”Therefore, as it is evident from the above-mentioned verses, that the being of Allah is not limited to the heavens. Therefore, if we are to interpret the Arabic word ila to literally mean ‘towards Allah’ that is, in the direction of Allah’s Being, this would mean that Jesus (as) is also Omnipresent, because the being of Allah is an Omnipresent one. In this case, what difference would there be between Jesus (as) and Allah the Almighty? Therefore, we must accept that the idiom ‘towards Allah’ as used in this verse of the Holy Qur’an, refers to something other then physical ascension.
وَقَالَ إِنِّي ذَاهِبٌ إِلَى رَبِّي سَيَهْدِينِMeaning,
“And he said (i.e., Abraham), ‘I am going to my Lord, Who will guide me.’”
قَالَ إِنِّي مُهَاجِرٌ إِلَى رَبِّيMeaning,
“I shall migrate towards my Lord (and take refuge)”
قَالُوا إِنَّا لِلَّهِ وَإِنَّا إِلَيْهِ رَاجِعُونَMeaning,
“They said, ‘To Allah we belong and to him shall we return.’”
يَا أَيَّتُهَا النَّفْسُ الْمُطْمَئِنَّةُ (28) ارْجِعِي إِلَى رَبِّكِ رَاضِيَةً مَرْضِيَّةً (29)Meaning,
“And thou, O soul at peace! Return to thy Lord well pleased with Him and He well pleased with thee.”It is obvious from the above-mentioned Qur’anic references, that when the words ilallah are used in Arabic, this denotes either a turning of attention towards Allah, or the spiritual return of the soul towards Allah. No where in these verses is a physical ascension in the direction of Allah implied. Therefore, so too in the verse under discussion, the ascension of Jesus ‘towards’ his Lord, is not implied in a physical meaning, but in the spiritual sense.
وَلَوْ شِئْنَا لَرَفَعْنَاهُ بِهَا وَلَكِنَّهُ أَخْلَدَ إِلَى الْأَرْضِ وَاتَّبَعَ هَوَاهُMeaning,
“And if We had pleased, We could have exalted him thereby; but he inclined to the earth and followed his evil inclination.”It is obvious that if the word Rafa‘, as interpreted by non-Ahmadis, was applied to this verse of the Holy Qur’an, this would mean that Allah wished to physically elevate Bal‘am Ba‘ur, towards the sky, but he physically pulled himself towards the earth. As if Allah and Bal‘am had a fierce match of tug of war and then Bal‘am came out victoriously! How can such nonsense be attributed to the Holy Qur’an. It is evident that in this verse of the Holy Qur’an, the word Rafa‘ has been used in terms of spiritual rank. Then, Allah the Almighty states with regards to Prophet Idris (as):
وَرَفَعْنَاهُ مَكَانًا عَلِيًّاMeaning,
“And We exalted him to a lofty station.”No one interprets this verse to mean that Prophet Idris (as) physically ascended into the heavens and took his place on a high-chair in the heavens. Hence, if we study the Holy Qur’an it becomes clear that whenever the word Rafa‘ is used for a believer or a righteous man it refers to the elevation of his spiritual rank, and not physical ascension into the heavens. Therefore, since Jesus (as) was a beloved Prophet of God, the words Rafa‘hu ilallah when used in his relation also relate to his lofty spiritual rank and status.
كل یوم ھو فی شان یغفر ذنبا و یكشف كربا و یرفع قوماً و یضع آخرینMeaning,
“Every day He reveals Himself in a different state. He forgives sins and removes anguish. He raises a nation while he lowers another.”There is another narration of the Holy Prophet (sa) in which he states:
اذا تواضع العبد رفعہ اللّٰہ الیٰ السماء السابعةMeaning,
“When a servant shows humility, Allah elevates him to the seventh heaven.”This Hadith is a very clear-cut Hadith, which sheds light on the verse under discussion. In this Hadith, Allah is the subject or ‘doer of the verb’, a human being is the object of the verb, the word Rafa‘ has been used, and the preposition ila has also been used. In addition to all this, the words ‘towards the seventh heaven’ have also been specifically mentioned, which clearly indicate a physical direction. As far as the verse under discussion is concerned, the words ‘towards the heaven or sky’ have not even been used. The verb Rafa‘ has only been used to point towards Allah and as we have proven through various Qur’anic references, there is no single direction to Allah. However, in this Hadith, a single direction has been specified. Yet, despite all these things, no one interprets this Hadith to imply that humility leads to the physical ascension of people into the heavens. We have yet to see a man who has physically ascended into the heavens before our eyes. Or perhaps our non-Ahmadi opponents suggest that there is not a single humble person in the whole of the Muslim ummah, upon whom this Hadith can be applied.
ما تواضع احد للّٰہ الا رفعہ اللّٰہMeaning,
“There is not a single person who fell before Allah in humility and Allah did not elevate him.”Then, Allah the Almighty states:
لو قلت بسم اللّٰہ لرفعتك الملائكةMeaning,
“If you say ‘In the name of Allah’, the Angels shall elevate you.”There is yet another Hadith in which the Holy Prophet (sa) states:
والمیزان بید الرحمٰن یرفع اقواماً و یضع آخرینMeaning,
“And the scale is in the hand of the Gracious God, He elevates a nation and causes another to fall.”
رفعہ الیٰ السلطان ای قربہMeaning,
“He was ‘elevated’ to the King, i.e., he became was brought close or became his intimate.”In Lisanul-‘Arab it is written:
فی اسماء اللّٰہ تعالیٰ الرافع ۔ ھو الذی یرفع المؤمن بالاسعاد و اولیاءہ بالتقریب ۔ والرفع تقریب الشیء من الشیءMeaning,
“The name Rafi‘ is among the names of Allah, because he elevates a believer with good-fortune and his friends with nearness. The word Rafa‘ means to bring one thing close to another.”In Tajul-‘Arus it is written:
الرفع ضد وضع و منہ حدیث الدعاء : اللّٰھم ارفعنیMeaning,
“The word Ar-Raf‘u is the antonym of Wad‘in (i.e., to put something down), just as there is a prayer in Hadith, that ‘O Allah, elevate me.’”
وَإِنْ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ إِلَّا لَيُؤْمِنَنَّ بِهِ قَبْلَ مَوْتِهِ وَيَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ يَكُونُ عَلَيْهِمْ شَهِيدًاMeaning,
“And there is non among the People of the Book but will believe in it before his death; and on the day of Resurrection, he (Jesus) shall be a witness against them.”
إِنَّا فَتَحْنَا لَكَ فَتْحًا مُبِينًاMeaning,
“Verily, We have granted thee a clear victory.”Then, Allah states in the Holy Qur’an:
كَتَبَ اللَّهُ لَأَغْلِبَنَّ أَنَا وَرُسُلِيMeaning,
“Verily Allah has ordained that it is I and My Messenger who shall prevail.”Would it be just, therefore, for anyone to assert that God-forbid the Holy Prophet Muhammad (sa) did not receive a clear victory over his enemies? Or perhaps that the Holy Prophet (sa) did not prevail and was unsuccessful in his mission? Of course not. Any intelligent individual knows full well that victory, success, prevalence or dominance is gaged not by number, but by the transformation he brings about in the people. As such, Ahmadis believe that all the Prophets of God leave this world after having attained that victory. Similarly, we believe that Jesus (as) was no exception to the rule. After gaining salvation from the cross, Jesus (as) migrated to Kashmire, were he preached his mission to the remaining 10 tribes of the house of Israel, and passed away a natural death only after the completion of his mission.
وَجَاعِلُ الَّذِينَ اتَّبَعُوكَ فَوْقَ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِMeaning,
“And I will place those who follow thee above those who disbelieve, until the Day of Resurrection.”It is clear from this verse, that Allah the Almighty has explicitly mentioned that there would always exist a group of people who would remain to be disbelievers until the Day of Resurrection. If all the People of the Book are to believe in Jesus (as) prior to his death, as the non-Ahmadi ideology purports, then how can the followers of Jesus (as) be held above those who disbelieve? In order for such a scenario to be true, we must accept that there would always be a group of people who would not believe in Jesus (as). Therefore, it is an erroneous conclusion to derive from the verse under discussion that Jesus (as) is still alive and that he would not die until all of the People of the Book believe in him.
وَقَوْلِهِمْ إِنَّا قَتَلْنَا الْمَسِيحَ عِيسَى ابْنَ مَرْيَمَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَمَا قَتَلُوهُ وَمَا صَلَبُوهُ وَلَكِنْ شُبِّهَ لَهُمْ وَإِنَّ الَّذِينَ اخْتَلَفُوا فِيهِ لَفِي شَكٍّ مِنْهُ مَا لَهُمْ بِهِ مِنْ عِلْمٍ إِلَّا اتِّبَاعَ الظَّنِّ وَمَا قَتَلُوهُ يَقِينًا (158) بَلْ رَفَعَهُ اللَّهُ إِلَيْهِ وَكَانَ اللَّهُ عَزِيزًا حَكِيمًا (159) وَإِنْ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ إِلَّا لَيُؤْمِنَنَّ بِهِ قَبْلَ مَوْتِهِ وَيَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ يَكُونُ عَلَيْهِمْ شَهِيدًا (160)Meaning,
“And their saying, ‘We did kill the Messiah, Jesus, son of Mary, the Messenger of Allah;’ whereas they slew him not, nor crucified him, but he was made to appear to them like one crucified; and those who differ therein are certainly in a state of doubt about it; they have no definite knowledge thereof, but only follow a conjecture; and they did not convert this conjecture into a certainty; on the contrary, Allah exalted him to Himself. And Allah is Mighty, Wise. And there is non among the People of the Book but will believe in it before his death; and on the day of Resurrection, he (Jesus) shall be a witness against them.”The meaning of these verses is that the Jews had lost the pleasure of Allah and were indulged in various moral vices. Among these various immoral deeds, one was that they said ‘We did kill the Messiah, Jesus, son of Mary’. As it has already been mentioned in the discussion under Verses 158-159 of Surah Al-Nisa’, the Jews wished to crucify Jesus (as) in order to disprove his prophethood. They wished to establish him as (God-forbid) an accursed man, because in the Torah it is written that anyone who is hung on a cross and dies, he dies an accursed death. Allah responds to this false allegation of the Jews by stating that they were not able to kill Jesus (as) nor could they crucify him. Instead, this matter has been put upon them as a doubt so that Allah may manifest the ignorance of the Jews who opposed Jesus (as) and show a manifestation of His Power and Might. Then Allah goes on to state that those people who claim that Jesus (as) has been killed on the cross, they have no definite knowledge or evidence to support this assertion. They only follow a conjecture and they were not able to convert this conjecture into a certainty. Quite the contrary, Allah the Almighty protected Jesus (as) from the evil designs of the Jews, and caused his beloved Messenger to die a natural death, and elevated his status to himself, contrary to the wish of the Jews. Although the Jews wish to degrade the spiritual rank of Jesus (as), Allah granted him a lofty spiritual position in paradise. Then, after all this, Allah the Almighty states that there is not a single person from among the People of the Book who does not believe in the aforementioned statements (which have been made in the previous verse and relate to the views of the People of the Book regarding Jesus) prior to his own death. In other words, before the death of the actual Jew or Christian himself, he would have no choice but to believe in the view which Allah the Almighty has attributed to the People of the Book in the previous verses regarding their views on the crucifixion. What view exactly is being referred to here, about which Allah states that every Jew and Christian would believe in it? The view which states that no one from among the People of the Book know for certain that they managed to crucify Jesus (whether Jews or Christians), and that they are only following a conjecture, this statement of ours is true and no one can reject it.
أَفَلَا يَتَدَبَّرُونَ الْقُرْآَنَ وَلَوْ كَانَ مِنْ عِنْدِ غَيْرِ اللَّهِ لَوَجَدُوا فِيهِ اخْتِلَافًا كَثِيرًاMeaning,
“Will they not then mediate upon the Qur’an? Had it been from anyone other than Allah, they would surely have found therein much contradiction.”Therefore, it is an obvious and easily understandable fact that no interpretation of any verse of the Holy Qur’an, which results in a contradiction with other verses of the Holy Qur’an can be deemed correct. In verse 156 of Surah Al-Nisa’, only four verses prior to the one under discussion, Allah the Almighty refers to the Jews saying:
فَلَا يُؤْمِنُونَ إِلَّا قَلِيلًاMeaning,
“So they believe not but little.”If all of the People of the Book are to accept Jesus (as) as the non-Ahmadis claim then the above-mentioned verse of the Holy Qur’an would contradict the verse under discussion. In verse 156, Allah states that there are only a few that believe in Jesus (as).
القسم الثانی من الرواة ھم المعروفون بالحفظ والعدالة دون الاجتھاد والفتویٰ كابی ھریرة و انس بن مالك۔Meaning,
“The second category which exists among the narrators of Hadith is of those who are renowned for their remarkable memory and honesty, but cannot be relied upon for their Ijtihad or religious verdicts, such as, Abu Hurairah (ra) and Anas bin Malik (ra).”Then, Maulana Thana’ullah Sahib of Panipat writes in his commentary entitled Tafsir-e-Mazhari:
تآویل الایة بارجاع الضمیر الثانی الیٰ عیسیٰ ممنوع انما ھو زعم من ابی ھریرة لیس ذالك فی شیء فی الحدیثMeaning,
“In the verse under discussion it is incorrect to attribute the second pronoun (i.e., in Qabla mautihi) towards Jesus (as). This is merely a notion of Hadrat Abu Hurairah (ra) and it is not supported by the Hadith at all.”Therefore, it is clear that although Hadrat Abu Hurairah (ra) possesses a great status in the narration of Hadith, his religious verdicts and theological conclusions are not reliable and cannot be accepted if they contradict clear-cut verses of the Holy Qur’an and Ahadith.
وَإِنَّهُ لَعِلْمٌ لِلسَّاعَةِ فَلَا تَمْتَرُنَّ بِهَا وَاتَّبِعُونِ هَذَا صِرَاطٌ مُسْتَقِيمٌMeaning,
“But verily, it is a sign of the Hour. So have no doubt about it, but follow me. This is the right path.”
انہ سیكون علماً للساعةi.e., He shall be a sign of the hour However, Allah the Almighty has not spoken of an event which is only to take place in the future. In Arabic grammar, the verse under discussion would be called a Jumlah Ismiyyah (i.e., a nominal sentence). A nominal sentence in Arabic starts with a noun and is composed of a subject and predicate. In such sentences it is necessary that the sentence also possess a meaning which infers present tense. Therefore, it is necessary that if Allah the Almighty has spoken of a sign of the Hour, that sign must have been present when the Holy Qur’an was revealed in order for this verse to hold true in light of Arabic grammar. It would be incorrect to assert that this sentence is only speaking of an era in time which is yet to come or relates to the future alone. However, the non-Ahmadi interpretation infers a meaning of the future only, because obviously, Jesus (as) has not yet descended, nor was Jesus (as) present in the world when this verse was revealed.
و انہ لعلم للساعة فلا تمترن بھا واتبعوہMeaning,
Jesus (as) is the sign of the coming of the Hour (i.e., resurrection).Therefore, when he comes do not disobey him, and follow him. However, it is clear that in this verse of the Holy Qur’an, Allah the Almighty has stated, ‘So follow me.’ If this verse was referring to a phenomenon which was to take place in the future, as non-Ahmadis would have us believe, then Allah would not have stated that, “Jesus is a Sign of the hour........and believe in me.” Instead, Allah would have stated that Jesus (as) is a Sign of the hour, so when he comes, believe in him.
وَأَنْزَلْنَا مِنَ السَّمَاءِ مَاءً طَهُورًا (49) لِنُحْيِيَ بِهِ بَلْدَةً مَيْتًا ...Meaning,
“And We send down pure water from the sky, that We may thereby give life to a dead land.”In support of this, it is written in Tafsir Mu‘alimut-Tanzil:
قال الحسن و جماعة انہ یعنی ان القرآن لعلم للساعةMeaning,
“Hadrat Imam Hasan (ra) and a community of people state that Innahu infers that the Holy Qur’an is the Sign of the Hour.”Moreover, in Tafsir Jami‘ul-Bayan it is written:
و قیل الضمیر للقرآنMeaning,
“Some have said that the pronoun in this verse refers to the Holy Qur’an.”Furthermore, in Tafsir Majma‘ul-Bayan it is written:
و قیل ان معناہ ان القران لدلیل للساعة لانہ آخر الكتابMeaning,
“Some have said that the meaning of this verse is that the Holy Qur’an is a proof of the imminent resurrection, because it is the last book.”If one looks at the Arab society at the advent of the Holy Prophet (sa), they were a spiritually dead people. Moral ills of many hues had crept into their society and they had completely forgotten their Creator. They were indulged in idol worship and had gone far from the path of righteousness. As it has just been mentioned, the word Sa‘ah, also refers to the resurrection or day of judgement. As such, just as the resurrection refers to the raising up of the dead, in this verse, Allah the Almighty has spoken of a very beautiful and sublime spiritual verity. He states that the Holy Qur’an, which is an unprecedented spiritual miracle has been revealed to resurrect the spiritually dead and breathe a new life into them as it were.
يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آَمَنُوا اسْتَجِيبُوا لِلَّهِ وَلِلرَّسُولِ إِذَا دَعَاكُمْ لِمَا يُحْيِيكُمْMeaning,
“O ye who believe! respond to Allah, and the Messenger when he calls you that he may give you life.”Therefore, it is clear that the spiritual power of the Holy Prophet (sa) was so great that a people who had completely forgotten their Lord and were indulged in all kinds of sins and vices were granted a spiritual transformation the like of no other. The Holy Prophet (sa) breathed a new life into the people and brought about a truly miraculous revolution. The Promised Messiah (as) beautifully alludes to this very fact in the following words:
“Have you any notion what was the strange event that occurred in the wasteland of Arabia when hundreds of thousands of the dead were revived within a few days, and those who had been misguided through generations exhibited Divine complexion, and those who were blind began to see, and those who had been dumb began to utter words of Divine wisdom, and the world underwent a revolution which no eye had seen before and no ear had heart of. Do you know how all this came about? It was the supplications during dark nights of one who had lost himself in God which caused a revolution in the world, and showed such wonders as could never have been expected from that Unlettered and Helpless one [the Holy Prophet (sa)]. Send down Thy blessings and peace, O Allah, on him and his people according to the amount of pain and anguish he felt for his ummah, and pour down upon him the light of Thy mercy forever.”
“Then the Sadducees, who say there is no resurrection came to him with a question.”Similarly, it is also written in Luke 20:27:
“Some of the Sadducees, who say there is no resurrection, came to Jesus with a question.”Therefore, it is clear from even the biblical account that the Sadducees who were a group from among the Jews did not believe in the resurrection. In order to establish that the resurrection was in fact true and that it would take place and that there would be a life after death, Allah the Almighty chose to make a sign out of Jesus (as). As we have mentioned, past Prophets also prophesied that a child would be born without a father, and this would be a sign of the coming of the hour. It is obvious that in this verse, Allah the Almighty has stated that Jesus (as) ‘is’ a sign of the resurrection. Allah has not said that Jesus (as) would be a sign of the resurrection some time in the future. Therefore, as per the non-Ahmadi interpretation, if this verse refers to the descent of Jesus (as) in the latter days as a sign of the Hour then Allah should have said, “Jesus ‘shall be’ a sign of the hour” (in future tense). However, since Allah the Almighty has stated that “Jesus ‘is’ a sign of the hour”, this means that in order for this verse to be correct, that sign must have been present when this verse was revealed. It is to this very fact which the Promised Messiah (as) has alluded to in Hamamatul-Bushra. He states that Jesus (as) was a sign for the Sadducees and that sign has been fulfilled. No where has the Promised Messiah (as) written that since Jesus (as) can also be implied in the pronoun hu, therefore, this substantiates the physical descent of Jesus (as) in the latter days.
“Let it be known that in relation to the Messiah (as), Allah the Almighty states Innahu la‘ilmul-lis-sa‘ati [i.e., Verily he is a sign of the Hour] and not Innahu sayakunu ‘ilman lis-sa‘ati [i.e., Verily he shall be a sign of the Hour]. Hence, this verse indicates that he was a sign of the hour for the very reason that he practically possessed that sign within him, and not because that sign would be proven true in his person later on in time; and the reason he was a sign was because he was born without a father. The detail is that a Jewish sect known as the Sadducees disbelieved in the resurrection. As such, Allah informed them through the words of various Prophets that a boy would be born from among their people without a father; and he would be a Sign for them to establish the truth of the day of resurrection. It is to this very fact that the verse ‘Verily, he is a sign of the Hour’ refers to. Similarly the verse ‘And we made him a sign,’ alludes to the fact that we would make him [i.e., Jesus] a sign for the Sadducee people.”In Al-Haqq Mubahathah Dehli, the Promised Messiah (as) has commented on this verse as well. In order to further clarify this point, we present an extract here. The Promised Messiah (as) states: Meaning,
“This verse [i.e., the verse under discussion] does not possess even the slightest relation to the descent of Jesus (as). The fact of the matter is that in the time of Jesus (as) there was a sect among the Jews named the Sadducees who did not believe in the resurrection. In the past scriptures it was written by way of prophecy, that in order to teach them, the Messiah would be born without a father, and this would be declared a Sign for them, just as Allah states in another verse:
وَلِنَجْعَلَهُ آَيَةً لِلنَّاسِMeaning,
“And we made him a sign for the people.”
At this instance, ‘the people’ refers to this very Sadducee sect who existed in large number during that era. Since, apparently, there seems to be no mention of the resurrection in the Torah, this sect became complete disbelievers in the day of judgement. Even today, it is written in certain scriptures of the Bible that in terms of his birth, the Messiah (as) was a sign of the Hour for those people. Now look, what relation does this verse have with the descent of Jesus?”Now remains the commentary of this verse which the Promised Messiah (as) has given in I‘ijaz-e-Ahmadi. In his book I‘ijaz-e-Ahmadi, the Promised Messiah (as) has interpreted the word Sa‘ah not to infer the day of resurrection but to allude to that divine chastisement which the Jews received at the hand of Titus the Emperor of Rome, after Jesus (as). Allah the Almighty has alluded to this punishment of the Jews in Surah Bani Isra’il as well. Similarly, Allah the Almighty also states that the children of Israel were cursed by the tongue of Jesus (as) because they disobeyed and would transgress. Allah the Almighty states:
لُعِنَ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا مِنْ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ عَلَى لِسَانِ دَاوُودَ وَعِيسَى ابْنِ مَرْيَمَ ذَلِكَ بِمَا عَصَوْا وَكَانُوا يَعْتَدُونَMeaning,
“Those amongst the children of Israel who disbelieved were cursed by the tongue of David, and of Jesus, son of Mary. That was because they disobeyed and used to transgress.”The Promised Messiah (as) has written that in Qur’anic idiom the word Sa‘ah is used to refer to divine punishment as well. Therefore, in actuality, Jesus (as) was a Sign for the children of Israel in that due to their transgression and disobedience they would be afflicted with As-Sa‘atu or punishment. As such, history clearly testifies that this punishment befell the Jews after Jesus (as), in accordance to this verse of the Holy Qur’an. In July 69 CE, when his father Vespasian was declared Emperor, Titus was given the task of ending the Jewish rebellion. In 70 CE, he laid siege to and destroyed the city and Temple of Jerusalem. Similarly, in that era, the Jews were also afflicted by the plague which resulted in hundreds of thousands of deaths and whatever was left of the Jews, migrated to other lands, which is known as the Jewish diaspora. Therefore, the Sa‘ah, which has been referred to in this verse is the punishment which befell the children of Israel, and Jesus (as) was a Sign of its imminent arrival. As we have mentioned, this has already taken place.
بعثتُ أنا والساعة كھاتینMeaning,
“The resurrection and I are like two fingers.”
فَمَنْ يَمْلِكُ مِنَ اللَّهِ شَيْئًا إِنْ أَرَادَ أَنْ يُهْلِكَ الْمَسِيحَ ابْنَ مَرْيَمَMeaning,
“Who then has any power against Allah, if He wishes to kill the Messiah, son of Mary.”
لَقَدْ كَفَرَ الَّذِينَ قَالُوا إِنَّ اللَّهَ هُوَ الْمَسِيحُ ابْنُ مَرْيَمَ قُلْ فَمَنْ يَمْلِكُ مِنَ اللَّهِ شَيْئًا إِنْ أَرَادَ أَنْ يُهْلِكَ الْمَسِيحَ ابْنَ مَرْيَمَ وَأُمَّهُ وَمَنْ فِي الْأَرْضِ جَمِيعًا وَلِلَّهِ مُلْكُ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ وَمَا بَيْنَهُمَا يخْلُقُ مَا يَشَاءُ وَاللَّهُ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌMeaning,
“They indeed disbelieved who say, ‘Surely, Allah is none but the Messiah, son of Mary.’ Say, ‘Who then has any power against Allah, if He desire to bring to naught the Messiah, son of Mary, and his mother and all those that are in the earth?’ And to Allah belongs the kingdom of the heavens and the earth and what is between them. He creates what He pleases; and Allah has power to do all things.”After reading the entire verse, the context in which Allah has made the statement (which non-Ahmadis conveniently extract out of context) becomes clear and evident. This statement does not prove the life of Jesus (as) at all. In this verse, as is evident from the subject matter discussed herein, that Allah is providing a response to those people who falsely claim that Jesus (as) is God. In response to the Christians who consider the Messiah (as) to be God, Allah the Almighty gives a powerful argument. Allah the Almighty states that Jesus (as) cannot be God, because he has no power to protect himself from divine wrath. If Allah, Who is the Lord of the Worlds, decided to destroy Jesus (as) who is there who dare stand in His way? Therefore, since Allah the Almighty has the power to bring Jesus (as) to naught, and Jesus (as) the Messiah cannot contest the power, might and omnipotence of Allah, for this reason, he cannot be God. Hence, it is only Allah the Almighty Who is the One True God.
وَيُكَلِّمُ النَّاسَ فِي الْمَهْدِ وَكَهْلًا وَمِنَ الصَّالِحِينَMeaning,
“‘And he shall speak to the people in the cradle and when of middle age, and he shall be of the righteous.’”
ابن عشرین و ابن ثلٰثین كھلMeaning,
“A man of age twenty or age thirty is referred to by the word Kahla.”Therefore, in light of this definition of the word Kahla, it becomes evident that Jesus (as) did in fact speak to the people in his period of Kahla as well. Non-Ahmadis accept that Jesus (as) was raised into the heavens at age 33 and the references which have been presented above explicitly state that this age falls in between the period which is implied in the word Kahla. Hence, there is no need for Jesus (as) to return in the latter days to fulfill the second part of this verse.
أَأَلِدُ وَأَنَا عَجُوزٌ وَهَذَا بَعْلِي شَيْخًاMeaning,
“Shall I bear a child when I am an old woman, and this my husband is an old man?”When Hadrat Abraham (as) was given glad tidings of the birth of his son Isaac, Abraham (as) was approximately 90 years of age. The word which has been used by the Holy Qur’an to refer to an ‘old man’ is not Kahla, rather it is Shaikh.
وَيُعَلِّمُهُ الْكِتَابَ وَالْحِكْمَةَ وَالتَّوْرَاةَ وَالْإِنْجِيلَMeaning,
“‘And He will teach him the Book and the Wisdom and the Torah and the Gospel.’”
وَإِذْ أَخَذَ اللَّهُ مِيثَاقَ النَّبِيِّينَ لَمَا آَتَيْتُكُمْ مِنْ كِتَابٍ وَحِكْمَةٍ ثُمَّ جَاءَكُمْ رَسُولٌ مُصَدِّقٌ لِمَا مَعَكُمْ لَتُؤْمِنُنَّ بِهِ وَلَتَنْصُرُنَّهُMeaning,
“And remember the time when Allah took a covenant from the people through the Prophets, saying: ‘Whatever I give you of the Book and Wisdom and then there comes to you a Messenger, fulfilling that which is with you, you shall believe in him and help him.’”Then, Allah states in another verse of the Holy Qur’an that He granted the children of Abraham knowledge of the Book and Wisdom. Allah states:
فَقَدْ آَتَيْنَا آَلَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْكِتَابَ وَالْحِكْمَةَ وَآَتَيْنَاهُمْ مُلْكًا عَظِيمًاMeaning,
“We gave the Book and Wisdom to the children of Abraham also and we also gave them a great kingdom.”It is obvious that Ishmael, Isaac, Jacob, Joseph, etc., were not taught the Holy Qur’an or Ahadith by Allah the Almighty. If the non-Ahmadi philosophy which is presented in favor of Jesus (as) is applied to this verse of the Holy Qur’an, then someone could claim that these prophets are also physically alive in the heavens, and that they too would return in the latter days to learn the Holy Qur’an and Ahadith. Perhaps all these prophets would return in the latter days to learn the Holy Qur’an and Ahadith in the same class. With even a little contemplation, it quickly becomes apparent how utterly humorous this concept becomes. The non-Ahmadi ideology opens up a pandoras box, and it becomes difficult to prove the death of even a single prophet of God! Therefore, it is evidently established that the words Al-Kitab and Al-Hikmah, when used together do not exclusively refer to the Holy Qur’an and Ahadith. These two things are given to every Prophet of God. The fact of the matter is that in the verse under discussion, Allah the Almighty has only stated that Jesus (as) was taught the Torah and the Gospel. Jesus (as), like his predecessors, was not taught the Holy Qur’an or the Ahadith nor shall these things be taught to him in the future after his physical descent. The advent of Jesus (as) was for the religious teaching of the Torah and the Gospel, therefore, it is these two things which he was taught by Allah the Almighty. As such, if Jesus (as) does not have knowledge of the Holy Qur’an, he cannot come and teach it to the world in his second advent, as the non-Ahmadis claim. The knowledge of Jesus (as) is limited to the Torah and the Gospels. Would the Holy Qur’an be abrogated in the second advent of Jesus (as)? Because as we have already mentioned, Jesus (as) does not known the Holy Qur’an, he is only familiar with the Mosaic law. Obviously, such a notion cannot be accepted by any Muslim. Therefore, it is clear that even if we were to hypothetically accept that Jesus (as) is alive, his physical return in the latter days cannot be possible, because he does not have the theological pre-requisites which are necessary to guide the whole of mankind. It is necessary for the Messiah who is to come in the latter days to possess an in-depth knowledge of the Holy Qur’an. This can only be possible if the Messiah of the latter days is raised from within the ummah of the Holy Prophet Muhammad (sa) and receives his divine knowledge and deep understanding of the Holy Qur’an through his following the Holy Prophet (sa).
يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آَمَنُوا اذْكُرُوا نِعْمَةَ اللَّهِ عَلَيْكُمْ إِذْ هَمَّ قَوْمٌ أَنْ يَبْسُطُوا إِلَيْكُمْ أَيْدِيَهُمْ فَكَفَّ أَيْدِيَهُمْ عَنْكُمْ وَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَعَلَى اللَّهِ فَلْيَتَوَكَّلِ الْمُؤْمِنُونَMeaning,
“O ye who believe! remember Allah’s favor upon you when a people intended to stretch out their hands against you, but He withheld their hands from you; and fear Allah. And on Allah should the believers rely.”In this verse of the Holy Qur’an, Allah the Almighty uses the words Kaffa aiydiyahum ‘ankum, which means, ‘He withheld their hands from you.’ However, if we study the historical account which surrounds the life of our Beloved Prophet (sa), it becomes evident that the believers were persecuted in Mecca, they were compelled into battle and many of them were martyred while others were injured. Even the Holy Prophet (sa) himself was severely wounded in the Battle of Uhud and during his trip to Ta’if.
كیف انتم اذا نزل ابن مریم فیكمMeaning,
“What would be your state when the Son of Mary descends among you.”Non-Ahmadis claim that in this Hadith, the Holy Prophet (sa) has specifically used the words Son of Mary. If a Mathil or another man was to come in the likeness of Jesus (as) the specific name ‘Son of Mary’ would not have been used. Therefore, this proves that the same Jesus (as) of 2000 years, who came to the Bani Isra’il would also come again to guide the Muslims in the latter day. Secondly, they assert that the words Nuzul have been used which literally means ‘to descend.’ Therefore, it is clear that Jesus (as) must have physically ascended into the heavens, otherwise there would be no question of him descending.
نِسَاؤُكُمْ حَرْثٌ لَكُمْMeaning,
“Your wives are your tilth.’In this verse of the Holy Qur’an, Allah the Almighty has not said that ‘Your wives are like your tilth,’ He has simply stated, ‘Your wives are your tilth.’ Now it is obvious that if we were to apply the non-Ahmadi logic to this verse, the level to which this verse would become absurd is evident to any like-minded individual. In actuality, what is inferred in this verse is that women possess many qualities which are similar to that of a tilth.
كیف انتم اذا نزل ابن مریم فیكم و امامكم منكمMeaning,
“What would be your state when the Son of Mary would descend within you and he would be your leader from among you.”This Hadith clearly explains that the Son of Mary must be from among the Muslim Ummah. If Jesus (as) of the Bani Isra’il was to physically return in the latter days, he could not be referred to as Imamukum minkum by the Holy Prophet (sa) in this Hadith. If the very same Jesus (as) of the Bani Isra’il was to physically descend, as non-Ahmadis state then the words of this Hadith should have been Imamukum mim bani isra’il. The Holy Qur’an clearly refers to Jesus (as) as a prophet who was sent to the Bani Isra’il. Allah the Almighty states:
وَرَسُولًا إِلَى بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَMeaning,
“And he is a Messenger to the children of Israel”The simple fact is that it is not within his jurisdiction to lead a nation who is outside the Bani Isra’il. If Jesus (as) of the Bani Isra’il was to physically descend at some point in time, the Muslim scholars would present this verse of the Holy Qur’an before him and contest by saying, ‘How can you be a prophet who has come to judge between the Muslims? Allah has made you a prophet only for the Bani Isra’il. Therefore, your jurisdiction is limited to the Bani Isra’il.’ In this case, what would be the response of Jesus (as)? He could only give three responses. The first response would be that now this verse of the Holy Qur’an has been abrogated. The second response could be that this verse of the Holy Qur’an is incorrect, and that Allah forgot to (God-forbid) clarify this issue. The third response could be that now Allah has expanded my prophethood, and I have now been given the permission to serve as a spiritual guide for the Muslims as well. The first two responses are unacceptable, and even a non-Ahmadi would agree to this. It is completely in contradiction to the perfect and pure nature of Allah to make such a mistake, or for a single word of the Holy Qur’an to be abrogated because this diminishes the authenticity of the Holy Qur’an completely. The third option is perhaps the most viable option for non-Ahmadis to take, and in fact they do actually respond by presenting this argument. However, this third option possesses two complications. If the prophethood of Jesus (as) was to expand in the latter days to include the Muslims and all of mankind as the non-Ahmadis claim, there should have been mention of this in the Holy Qur’an somewhere. We challenge non-Ahmadis to present even a single verse, or even a small portion of a single verse, nay, even a single indirect allusion towards the fact, that although Jesus (as) is a prophet sent to the lost sheep of the house of Israel, in the latter days, or at some point in the near future his prophethood would be expanded. Non-Ahmadis cannot present any such argumentation from the Holy Qur’an. This is a self-concocted argument, which has no Qur’anic backing whatsoever. The second complication with this stance is that if the prophethood of Jesus (as) was to be expanded in the latter days, this would completely invalidate the argument which non-Ahmadis present in relation to the finality of the Holy Prophet Muhammad (sa). If the prophethood of Jesus (as) was to be expanded after the Holy Prophet (sa), this in essence, is a new prophethood. However, non-Ahmadis vehemently advocate the concept that the Holy Prophet (sa) is the last and final prophet, and no prophethood can come after him, whether it be law-bearing or non-law-bearing.
قَدْ أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ إِلَيْكُمْ ذِكْرًا (11) رَسُولًا يَتْلُو عَلَيْكُمْ آَيَاتِ اللَّهِ ...Meaning,
“Allah has indeed sent down to you a Reminder - A Messenger who recites unto you the clear Signs of Allah.Similarly, Allah the Almighty states:
وَأَنْزَلَ لَكُمْ مِنَ الْأَنْعَامِ ثَمَانِيَةَ أَزْوَاجٍMeaning,
“And He has sent down for you eight head of cattle in pairs.”Moreover, Allah the Almighty states:
يَا بَنِي آَدَمَ قَدْ أَنْزَلْنَا عَلَيْكُمْ لِبَاسًا يُوَارِي سَوْآَتِكُمْ وَرِيشًاMeaning,
“O children of Adam! We have indeed sent down to you raiment to cover your shame, and to be an elegant dress.”Then, Allah states:
هُوَ الَّذِي يُرِيكُمْ آَيَاتِهِ وَيُنَزِّلُ لَكُمْ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ رِزْقًاMeaning,
“He it is Who shows you His Signs, and sends down provision for you from heaven.”Similarly, Allah the Almighty states:
وَأَنْزَلْنَا الْحَدِيدَ فِيهِ بَأْسٌ شَدِيدٌ وَمَنَافِعُ لِلنَّاسِMeaning, “
And We sent down iron, wherein is material for violent warfare and many benefits for mankind.”Therefore, from all of the verses which have been presented above, it is clear that Allah the Almighty has used the word Nuzul for the Holy Prophet (sa), about whom it is an accepted fact that he did not physically descend from the sky. He was born from the womb of his mother. Similarly, Allah states that he sent down cattle, clothing, iron and provision. However, no one has ever claimed to see cows and bulls falling from the sky. Nor has anyone seen sheets of cloth, kilometers long descending from the sky. In the same manner, no one has ever seen iron blocks descending from the sky. It is also interesting to note that in the verse of Sura Al-Mu’min, which we presented above, in relation to Allah sending down provision, the words minas-sama’i have actually been used in particular. In this verse, Allah has used the word Nuzul and it has been accompanied by the words minas-sama’i. Despite this very specific mention of ‘from the sky,’ it is obvious that no one has ever seen apples, bananas, grapes and oranges falling in clusters from the heavens. As we have mentioned earlier, this is merely a figure of speech, which is used in the Arabic language to allude to the great benefit of something.
وَإِنْ مِنْ شَيْءٍ إِلَّا عِنْدَنَا خَزَائِنُهُ وَمَا نُنَزِّلُهُ إِلَّا بِقَدَرٍ مَعْلُومٍMeaning,
“And there is not a thing but with Us are the treasures thereof and We send it not down except in a known measure.”
كیف انتم اذا نزل ابن مریم من السماء فیكم و امامكم منكمMeaning,
“What would be your state when the Son of Mary descends from heaven among you; and he shall be your leader from among you.”This is presentied as a very strong argument by non-Ahmadis to substantiate that Jesus (as) would physically descend from the sky. However, in response to this, we would like to draw attention to the verse of Surah Al-Mu’min which we have just presented above. Allah states:
هُوَ الَّذِي يُرِيكُمْ آَيَاتِهِ وَيُنَزِّلُ لَكُمْ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ رِزْقًاMeaning,
“He it is Who shows you His Signs, and sends down provision for you from heaven.”The above-mentioned verse also contains the words minas-sama’i for the sending down of provisions. However, this does not cause doubt in the heart of any non-Ahmadi that since the words ‘from the sky’ appear in this verse perhaps food and drink in fact descend from the heavens. So too is the case with this narration of Imam Baihaqi as well (if we are to accept it as an authentic narration that is). However, the fact is that this narration of Imam Baihaqi is not even an authentic narration. After presenting this narration, Imam Baihaqi writes:
رواہ البخاری فی الصحیح عن یحیٰ بن بكر و اخرجہ مسلم من وجہ آخر عن یونس و انما اراد نزولہ من السماء بعد الرفع الیہMeaning,
“Bukhari has narrated this Hadith in his Sahih (i.e., authentic collection) from Yahya bin Bakr. And Muslim has taken this Hadith from Yunus for some other reason. And what is implied here regarding the descent of Jesus (as) from the sky is that it would take place after his spiritual ascension.”However, if we study Sahih Bukhari, the words minas-sama’i have not appeared at even a single instance throughout the entire collection. Similarly, in Sahih Muslim, the words minas-sama’i have not been narrated either. Sahih Bukhari and Sahih Muslim are accepted by scholars as the two most authentic books of Ahadith. Therefore, in comparison to these two renowned and authentic books of Hadith, another narration which appears in a book by Imam Baihaqi cannot be accepted.
یدفن معی فی قبریMeaning,
“He shall be buried with me in my grave.”Non Ahmadis claim that since this Hadith indicates that Jesus (as) was to be buried in the grave of the Holy Prophet (sa), and it is obvious that the Holy Prophet (sa) came many hundreds of years after Jesus (as), therefore it was necessary for Jesus (as) to remain physically alive at least until the demise of the Holy Prophet (sa). However, since we see that Jesus (as) has not yet been buried in the grave of the Holy Prophet (sa), therefore, he has not yet died. As such, when Jesus (as) descends in the latter days, he would complete his mission and then be buried in the grave of the Holy Prophet (sa).
ان عائشة زوج النبی صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم قالت رآیت ثلاثة اقمار سقطن فی حجرتی فقصصت رؤیای علی ابی بكر الصدیق ۔ قالت فلما توفی رسول اللہ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم و دُفِن فی بیتیھا قال لھا ابو بكر ھذا احد اقمارك و ھو خیرھا۔Meaning,
“Hadrat ‘A’ishah (ra) the wife of the Holy Prophet (sa) said, ‘I saw in a vision that three moons had fallen in to my pavilion. So I narrated this vision of mine to Abu Bakr Siddiq (ra).’ When the Messenger of Allah passed away and he was buried in my house, Abu Bakr (ra) said to me, ‘This is the first of your three moons, and he is the best of them.’”History tells us that after the demise of the Holy Prophet (sa), Hadrat Abu Bakr (ra) and Hadrat ‘Umar (ra) were buried in the pavilion of Hadrat ‘A’ishah (ra) alongside their Beloved Master. Therefore, as per the vision of Hadrat ‘A’ishah (ra) three moons have already fallen into her pavilion and her vision has been fulfilled. If a fourth person was also to be buried there, then the vision of Hadrat ‘A’ishah (ra) would prove to be incorrect.
انا اول من تنشق عنہ الارض ثم ابو بكر ثم عمر ۔۔۔Meaning,
“I am the first person whose grave shall be opened [on the day of resurrection]. Then Abu Bakr and then ‘Umar.”If Jesus (as) was to be buried in the grave of the Holy Prophet (sa) then his name should have been mentioned in this narration directly after his own. In this case, the Holy Prophet (sa) should have said that the first grave which would be opened on the day of resurrection is that of Jesus (as) and I. However, nowhere has the Holy Prophet (sa) mentioned the name of Jesus (as). Hence, this clearly and evidently establishes the fact that there is no proof whatsoever that Jesus (as) would be buried in the grave or tomb of the Holy Prophet (sa) in Medina.
ما توفی اللہ نبیا الا دُفِن حیث یقبضMeaning,
“Allah does not cause any Prophet to die, except that he is buried at the place of his demise.”Non-Ahmadis raise an allegation against the Promised Messiah (as) that he passed away in Lahore, but was buried in Qadian. Therefore, this proves that God-forbid, he was a false prophet. Although Ahmadis can answer this question, we leave that for now, because it does not relate to our current discussion. However, we would like to bring the attention of our opponents to the Hadith, which they so fervently present against the Promised Messiah (as). In light of the non-Ahmadi belief which asserts that Jesus (as) would be physically buried in the grave of the Holy Prophet (sa) and in light of the Hadith we have just mentioned, does this mean that Jesus (as) would die in the grave of the Holy Prophet (sa)? As per the non-Ahmadi ideology, Jesus (as) would only be considered a true prophet if near the time of his demise, people would (God-forbid) dig the grave of the Holy Prophet (sa), place Jesus (as) in that grave, and then wait for him to part this world. It is absolutely astounding how any sane individual could possibly fathom the remotest possibility of such a strange occurrence. Common sense and logic should not be abandoned completely.
بل ھو امامكم منكم[i.e., He would be a leader from among you] The other Hadith, which gives the same indication, is that the Holy Prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) described the features of the first and the second Messiah differently. His description of the features of the second Messiah fits me exactly. Is the clear distinction between the features of the two not enough to prove that the first and the second Messiah are in fact two distinct personalities?
فَاسْأَلُوا أَهْلَ الذِّكْرِ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ لَا تَعْلَمُونَ
‘Ask the Jews and the Christians for an example of the ways of Allah, if you do not know.’
وَرَسُولًا إِلَى بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَMeaning,
“And he is a Messenger to the children of Israel”This verse clearly establishes that Jesus (as) is a prophet commissioned to the Bani Isra’il. If Jesus (as) was to come in the latter days, he would be confronted with a dead-end. The reason for this is because if he tried to preach to the Muslims, they would quickly respond to him saying, ‘It is not within your jurisdiction to preach to the Muslim ummah, because Allah the Almighty clearly states that you are a prophet only for the Bani Isra’il.’ If a Muslim were to challenge Jesus of Nazereth (as) with this Qur’anic argument, what response would Jesus (as) be able to give to such a person? This clearly proves that the same Jesus (as) of 2000 years ago would not physically descend in the latter days, rather, another person from among the Muslim ummah would appear in the likeness of Jesus (as) as the Messiah and Mahdi in accordance with the Prophecies of the Holy Prophet (sa). This is why the Holy Prophet (sa) states in Bukhari and Muslim that the Messiah (as) would be ‘A Leader from among you.’ When Ahmadis present this argument, non-Ahmadis state that when Jesus (as) descends in the latter days, Allah would increase the jurisdiction of his prophethood and Jesus (as) would announce that in his second advent he has been sent as a prophet to the entire world. However, in essence, this is a new prophethood. Therefore, if Jesus (as) can descend in the latter days with a new prophethood without violating the finality of the Holy Prophet (sa), why is it not possible for an ummati (follower of the Holy Prophet (sa)) to receive the lofty station of non-law-bearing prophethood through his obedience to Prophet Muhammad (sa)? The advent of a prophet who is a follower of the Holy Prophet (sa) and receives his august office only due to the spiritual grace of his Master, Prophet Muhammad (sa) adds to the greatness and status of the Holy Prophet (sa). However, the advent of a prophet who received his prophetic office independent of the Holy Prophet (sa) for the guidance of the Muslim ummah is an insult to the Holy Prophet (sa).
شاگرد نے جو پایا استاد كی دولت ھے احمد كو محمد سے تم كیسے جدا سمجھےMeaning,
“What was attained by the student is actually the wealth of his teacher; How then could you consider Ahmad (as) to be independent of Muhammad (sa).”
یوشك ان یآتی علی الناس زمان لا یبقیٰ من الاسلام الا اسمہ ولا یبقیٰ من القراٰن الا رسمہ مساجدھم عامرة و ھی خراب من الھدیٰ علمآئھم شر من تحت ادیم السماء من عندھم تخرج الفتنة و فیھم تعودMeaning,
“It is nigh that an era would soon dawn upon the people (i.e., the Muslims) when nothing would be left of Islam except its name. Nothing would be left of the Qur’an except its words. Their Mosques would apparently seem to be full of worshippers but they would be bereft of guidance. Their scholars would be the worst creation under the canopy of the earth. Corruption would sprout from them and return to them.”
لیآتین علیٰ امتی ما اتیٰ علیٰ بنی اسرائیل حذو النعل بالنعل حتیٰ ان كان منھم من اتیٰ امہ علانیة لكان من امتی من یصنع ذلك و ان بنی اسرائیل تفرقت علی ثنتین و سبعین ملة و تفترق امتی علیٰ ثلاث و سبعین ملة كلھم فی النار الا ملة واحدة ۔ قالو من ھی یا رسول اللہ ۔ قال ما انا علیہ و اصحابی ۔Meaning,
“Verily, a time would soon come upon my Ummah when it would become like the Bani Isra’il, as if two shoes of the same pair. The similarity would be so striking that if a person of the Bani Isra’il was to commit adultery with his mother, a man from my Ummah would do the same. Verily the Bani Isra’il was divided into 72 sects and my Ummah shall also be divided into 73 sects. All of them would be hell-bound except one. The companions said, ‘Which sect would be paradise-bound?’ The Holy Prophet (sa) responded, ‘They would be like me and my companions.’”Therefore, in light of these straightforward Ahadith, it is clear that the Muslims would also be in need of divine guidance, because the scholars of the time would be calling people to nothing but evil.
وَلَقَدْ ضَلَّ قَبْلَهُمْ أَكْثَرُ الْأَوَّلِينَ (72) وَلَقَدْ أَرْسَلْنَا فِيهِمْ مُنْذِرِينَ (73)Meaning, “
And most of the ancient peoples had erred before them, And We sent Warners among them.”Therefore, it is clear from the above discussion that the need of prophethood still exists, and both Ahmadis and non-Ahmadis accept this vital spiritual need. Ahmadis believe that the Holy Prophet (sa) was ‘Last,’ but not such that no prophet would ever come after him. We beleive the Holy Prophet (sa) to be the last of the law-bearing prophets. After his advent and the revelation of the perfect law of the Holy Qur’an, no one can abrogate or alter that law and present a different teaching. Similarly, no one can reach the level of prophethood independent of the Holy Prophet (sa). However, a person who follows the Holy Prophet (sa), benefits from his spiritual grace, derives light from his spiritual light, and preaches the law of Islam can come within the ummah as a non-law-bearing prophet. And such prophethood does not take away from the status of the Holy Prophet (sa), rather, adds to his lofty rank, because the credit of a student’s success is due to his teacher. Undoubtedly, the greatest spiritual teacher is our beloved Master, Prophet Muhammad (sa) and now all spiritual grace and excellence can be attained only by following him. Allah the Almighty states in the Holy Qur’an:
لَقَدْ كَانَ فِي قَصَصِهِمْ عِبْرَةٌ لِأُولِي الْأَلْبَابِMeaning,
“Assuredly, in the narratives of the Prophets is a lesson for men of understanding.”With regards to the Torah, which was revealed to Prophet Moses (as), Allah the Almighty states:
إِنَّا أَنْزَلْنَا التَّوْرَاةَ فِيهَا هُدًى وَنُورٌ يَحْكُمُ بِهَا النَّبِيُّونَ الَّذِينَ أَسْلَمُوا لِلَّذِينَ هَادُواMeaning,
“Surely, We sent down the Torah wherein was guidance and light. By it did the Prophets, who were obedient to Us, judge for the Jews.”In this verse of the Holy Qur’an, Allah the Almighty states that the Torah was a book of guidance and light. This means that the Torah was a book consisting of a perfect law for that specific time period. It was a law which had not been changed or altered and it possessed the solutions which adequately dealt with the problems of the time. However, despite the presence of this law, the people who followed it were in a state of dissension and had lost their unity. Everyone was presenting their own interpretations of this law. Therefore, Allah the Almighty sent Prophets who judged by this very law for the Jews. In other words, Allah the Almighty sent prophets who did not bring a new law, but came to remove the disagreement of the people in their interpretations of the Torah. All of the prophets who appeared after Prophet Moses (as) until Jesus (as) followed the teachings of Moses (as) as it is clearly stated in the above mentioned verse. These prophets would appear and tell the people that ‘Allah the Almighty has taught me through divine revelation that the correct interpretation of the law is what I present before you and not as you understand it.’ Hence, it is obvious from the above-mentioned verse that whenever a people forget the true teachings of their law, it has always been the custom of Allah the Almighty to send non-law-bearing prophets for their guidance. As such, if our ummah was to fall to dispute and forget the true teachings of the Holy Qur’an, as the Holy Prophet (sa) has clearly prophesied in the above-mentioned Ahadith, then a non-law-bearing prophet would come for their guidance.
إِنَّا أَنْزَلْنَا التَّوْرَاةَ فِيهَا هُدًى وَنُورٌ يَحْكُمُ بِهَا النَّبِيُّونَ الَّذِينَ أَسْلَمُوا لِلَّذِينَ هَادُواMeaning,
“Surely, We sent down the Torah wherein was guidance and light. By it did the Prophets, who were obedient to Us, judge for the Jews.”Ahmadis state that in this verse, Allah the Almighty has clearly mentioned that the Torah was revealed to Moses (as) who was a law-bearing prophet, and then a long line of prophets appeared who did not bring a new law, but followed the law of the Torah and taught it to the people.
وَمُصَدِّقًا لِمَا بَيْنَ يَدَيَّ مِنَ التَّوْرَاةِ وَلِأُحِلَّ لَكُمْ بَعْضَ الَّذِي حُرِّمَ عَلَيْكُمْ وَجِئْتُكُمْ بِآَيَةٍ مِنْ رَبِّكُمْ فَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَأَطِيعُونِMeaning,
“And I come fulfilling that which is before me, namely, the Torah; and to allow you some of that which was forbidden you; and I come to you with a Sign from your Lord; so fear Allah and obey me.”However, this verse does not help the non-Ahmadi stance one bit. It is clear that Jesus (as) was a non-law-bearing prophet who came to preach the law of the Torah and reform the Jews, who had forgotten the true teachings of their Holy Book. Jesus (as) did not add, subtract or modify a single commandment o the Torah. In the Bible, Jesus (as) is recorded to have said:
“Do not think that I have come to abolish the Law or the Prophets; I have not come to abolish them but to fulfill them. For truly I tell you, until heaven and earth disappear, not the smallest letter, not the least stroke of a pen, will by any means disappear from the Law until everything is accomplished.”The statement ‘and to allow you some of that which was forbidden you’ in the above-mentioned verse does not substantiate the modification or alteration of the Mosaic law at all. This statement refers to those things which the Jews had made unlawful for themselves out of their own actions. In two other instances, the Holy Qur’an further elaborates this point by stating:
فَبِظُلْمٍ مِنَ الَّذِينَ هَادُوا حَرَّمْنَا عَلَيْهِمْ طَيِّبَاتٍ أُحِلَّتْ لَهُمْ وَبِصَدِّهِمْ عَنْ سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ كَثِيرًاMeaning,
“So, because of the transgression of the Jews. We forbade them pure things which had been allowed to them, and also because of their hindering many men from Allah’s way.”This verse of the Holy Qur’an states that on account of the transgression of the Jews, they were deprived of various blessings and favors of Allah the Almighty. The words ‘we forbade them pure things which had been allowed to them’ does not refer to any physical thing as such, because there was no law-bearing prophet who appeared after Moses (as) who would prohibit or allow material things with the introduction of a new law.
وَلَمَّا جَاءَ عِيسَى بِالْبَيِّنَاتِ قَالَ قَدْ جِئْتُكُمْ بِالْحِكْمَةِ وَلِأُبَيِّنَ لَكُمْ بَعْضَ الَّذِي تَخْتَلِفُونَ فِيهِ فَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَأَطِيعُونِMeaning,
“And when Jesus came with clear proofs, he said, ‘Truly I am come to you with wisdom, and to make clear to you some of that about which you differ. So fear Allah and obey me.’”This verse categorically states that among the various sects of the Jews, there were differing views regarding the lawfulness or unlawfulness of certain things. Hence, Jesus (as) came in order to judge between the various sects of the Jews and point out to them where exactly they had deviated from the right path, as specified in the law of the Torah.
“Jesus did not abrogate any portion of the Torah; he simply made lawful to the Jews those things about which they used to disagree among themselves through error.”Bahrul-Muhit states:
“The words, ‘that which is forbidden to you,’ refer to those things which the learned men after Moses (as) had declared to be unlawful, giving the innovation the force of Law; Jesus (as) restored the true commandments of the Torah, as they had been revealed by God.”Fathul-Bayan states:
“Jesus (as) followed the Law of Moses. He used to observe the Sabbath, and turn his face to the Temple and he used to say to the Jews, I do not teach you even a single word which is not in accordance which the Law of Moses; I only remove from you the burden laid on you as a result of the innovations you made after Moses.”As such, it is clear from the above-mentioned discussion that the Holy Qur’an supports the concept of the advent of Prophets only for the purpose of reformation, and not necessarily for the introduction of a new law. The following words of Jesus (as) as recorded in the Bible also allude to his office as a divinely appointed reformer and not as a law-giver. He states:
“The teachers of the law and the Pharisees sit in Moses’ seat. So you must be careful to do everything they tell you. But do not do what they do, for they do not practice what they preach.”This reference clearly shows that when Jesus (as) appeared, the law of the Torah was in tact and free from interpolation. The Holy Qur’an also alludes to this when it states that the Torah possessed light and guidance. This is why in the above-mentioned reference of the Bible, Jesus (as) is calling the people to the teachings of the Torah, but warning them of the evil actions of the religious scholars, who at the time had lost a sense of religious direction and virtue. The purpose of the advent of Jesus (as) was to bring the Jews back to the path of righteousness.
وَاذْكُرْ فِي الْكِتَابِ مُوسَى إِنَّهُ كَانَ مُخْلَصًا وَكَانَ رَسُولًا نَبِيًّاMeaning,
“And relate the story of moses as mentioned in the Book. He was indeed a chosen one; and he was a Messenger, a Prophet.”Upon studying this verse, the question which naturally arises is that if a Nabi is a prophet who does not bring a new law, but a Rasul is a prophet who brings a new law, why would Allah the Almighty use these two words in the above-mentioned sequence? In this verse, Allah the Almighty has used the word Rasul first and then Nabi. It is obvious, that according to the non-Ahmadi interpretation, every Rasul must be a Nabi first. Every Nabi is not necessarily a Rasul but every Rasul is always a Nabi. The simple reason for this is because it is not necessary for every divinely appointed Prophet to bring a new law, but a person who brings a new law must obviously be commissioned by Allah the Almighty first. However, in this verse Allah the Almighty has put the word Rasul first and then Nabi, which is a redundant statement, if the non-Ahmadi interpretation is accepted as being correct. If rank or status was inferred in this verse, Allah the Almighty should have stated the word Nabi first and then Rasul. In such a case, Allah the Almighty would have said that ‘Moses was a Nabi (Prophet) who was first commissioned by divine command, and then we also gave him a book, thus making him a Rasul (Messenger).’ However, Allah the Almighty has not used this sequence. He has stated Rasul first and then Nabi. The example of this is if someone were to say, ‘So and so is forty years of age and he was also 10 years of age as well at some point in time.’ Anyone with even the slightest common sense would label this statement the words of an ignorant man. On the contrary, it would be permissible to say, ‘So and so is 10 years of age, but I have been informed by Allah that he would reach the age of 40.’ Therefore, how can we attribute such redundant and ignorant speech to Allah, the Wise, All-knowing. How could Allah state that Moses (as) is a Rasul and a Nabi, when it is obvious that Nubuwwat is an obvious pre-requisite for a Rasul. It is obvious that a person cannot be a Rasul and bring a book, without first being a Nabi.
الَّذِينَ يَتَّبِعُونَ الرَّسُولَ النَّبِيَّ الْأُمِّيَّ الَّذِي يَجِدُونَهُ مَكْتُوبًا عِنْدَهُمْ فِي التَّوْرَاةِ وَالْإِنْجِيلِMeaning,
“Those who follow the Messenger, the Prophet, the unlettered one, whom they find mentioned in the Torah and the Gospel which are with them.”Then He states:
فَآَمِنُوا بِاللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ النَّبِيِّ الْأُمِّيِّ الَّذِي يُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَكَلِمَاتِهِ وَاتَّبِعُوهُ لَعَلَّكُمْ تَهْتَدُونَMeaning,
“So believe in Allah and His Messenger, the Prophet, the unlettered one, who believes in Allah and His words; and follow him that you may be rightly guided.”As such, in another verse of Surah Maryam, Allah the Almighty states:
وَاذْكُرْ فِي الْكِتَابِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ إِنَّهُ كَانَ صَادِقَ الْوَعْدِ وَكَانَ رَسُولًا نَبِيًّاMeaning,
“And relate the story of Ishmael as mentioned in the Book. He was indeed strict in keeping his promise. And he was a Messenger, a Prophet.”In this verse of the Holy Qur’an, Allah the Almighty has used both the words Rasul and Nabi for Ishmael (as), but it is accepted by everyone that Ishmael (as) did not receive a new law. He followed the law of his father Abraham (as), and the people who followed the Shri‘at of Abraham (as) was limited to Ishmael (as), Isaac (as), Lot (as) and a few of their servants. If Ishmael (as) had received a law directly after Abraham (as) who was it that followed the Shari‘at of Ishmael (as)?
للَّهُ يَصْطَفِي مِنَ الْمَلَائِكَةِ رُسُلًا وَمِنَ النَّاسِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ سَمِيعٌ بَصِيرٌMeaning,
“Allah chooses Messengers and shall continue to chose Messengers from among angels, and from among men. Surely, Allah is All-Hearing, All-Seeing.”
فَلَنْ تَجِدَ لِسُنَّةِ اللَّهِ تَبْدِيلًا وَلَنْ تَجِدَ لِسُنَّةِ اللَّهِ تَحْوِيلًاMeaning,
“But thou wilt never find any change in the way of Allah; nor wilt thou ever find any alteration in the way of Allah.”Therefore, just as Allah the Almighty used to appoint Messengers in the past, He shall continue to do so, whenever His Divine Wisdom sees the need to do so.
يَعْلَمُ مَا بَيْنَ أَيْدِيهِمْ وَمَا خَلْفَهُمْ وَإِلَى اللَّهِ تُرْجَعُ الْأُمُورُMeaning,
“He knows what is before them and what is behind them; and to Allah shall all affairs be returned.”In this verse of the Holy Qur’an, Allah has used the verb Ya‘lamu (i.e., He knows) in Mudari‘ as well. Therefore, if the verb used in this verse is interpreted as per the logic which is applied to the verb Yastafi in the previous verse, that Allah chooses Messengers, but shall not do so in the future, this would mean that Allah possessed knowledge of what was before them and behind them when this verse was revealed, but now He does not possess that knowledge, nor shall He in the future. Therefore, since both the verbs Yastafi and Ya‘lamu are conjugated in the exact same tense, the grammatical interpretation of both must be the same. It is obvious that just as the verb Ya‘lamu in verse 77 clearly infers a meaning of present tense and future tense, so too does the word Yastafi in the previous verse.
الْيَوْمَ أَكْمَلْتُ لَكُمْ دِينَكُمْ وَأَتْمَمْتُ عَلَيْكُمْ نِعْمَتِي وَرَضِيتُ لَكُمُ الْإِسْلَامَ دِينًاMeaning,
“This day have I perfected your religion for you and completed My favor upon you and have chosen for you Islam as religion.”Now, we ask non-Ahmadis that do they entertain the belief that God-forbid, the Holy Qur’an has become inadequate? Of course not. All Muslims accept the fact that the Holy Qur’an is the final, perfect and complete law for mankind, which shall span until the end of time. Therefore, it is in complete accordance with the Sunnat or custom of Allah that He should not send any more law-bearing prophets after the Holy Prophet Muhammad (sa), because after the revelation of the Holy Qur’an, the need for a new law no longer exists. However, even with the presence of this complete and perfect law, the Muslims have forgotten the teachings of this pure and holy book. This is a fact which even the Muslim scholars have admitted to. Moreover, even the Holy Qur’an has alluded to the fact that a time would come when the teachings of the Holy Qur’an would be forgotten. As such, in the Holy Qur’an Allah the Almighty states:
وَقَالَ الرَّسُولُ يَا رَبِّ إِنَّ قَوْمِي اتَّخَذُوا هَذَا الْقُرْآَنَ مَهْجُورًاMeaning,
“And the Messenger will say, ‘O my Lord, my people have indeed treated this Qur’an as a discarded thing.”Therefore, this verse clearly proves that a time would come when the Muslims would forget the true teachings of the Holy Qur’an, and despite the presence of a perfect law, a divinely appointed teacher would be required to re-establish the law of the Holy Qur’an. As such, it is in complete accordance with the custom of Allah to send non-law-bearing prophets, who would be commissioned by Allah, in complete subservience to the Holy Prophet (sa), to bring humanity back to the teachings of Islam when the true teachings of the Holy Qur’an, would be forgotten. However, due to the revelation of the Holy Qur’an, which is a complete and perfect book, the advent of law-bearing prophets is no longer required. This, is in fact, the custom of Allah.
و قد تفید الاستمرار التجددی بالقرائن اذا كان الفعل مضارعاMeaning,
“Sometimes when a verb is used in Mudari‘ form, if the context infers, the verb can give a meaning of Istimrarut-Tajaddudi.”However, in light of the rules of Arabic grammar, when a verb in Mudari‘ form is used as Istimrarut-Tajaddudi, it is necessary that a meaning of future tense also be implied. We challenge non-Ahmadis to present a single example of a verb used as Istimrarut-Tajaddudi which only possesses a meaning of past and present tense, and not of future tense.
كَانَا يَأْكُلَانِ الطَّعَامَMeaning,
“They both used to eat food.”In this verse, since the imperfect verb Kana has come before a verb conjugated in present tense, this is known as Madi Istimrari or the ‘Continuous Past Tense.’ That is to say that the action of eating would occur again and again in the past. Does this mean that Jesus (as) and his mother would eat 24 hours a day 7 days a week without break? Of course not. Such a translation of this verse would be very illogical. This verse means that whenever Jesus (as) and his mother felt the need to eat food, they would eat. Similarly, in the verse under discussion, the verb Yastafi has been used in Istimrar, but this does not mean that Allah must send prophets every second of the day. What this means is that whenever the need for a prophet arises, Allah the Almighty would send someone to guide people unto the truth.
وَمَنْ يُطِعِ اللَّهَ وَالرَّسُولَ فَأُولَئِكَ مَعَ الَّذِينَ أَنْعَمَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِمْ مِنَ النَّبِيِّينَ وَالصِّدِّيقِينَ وَالشُّهَدَاءِ وَالصَّالِحِينَ وَحَسُنَ أُولَئِكَ رَفِيقًاMeaning,
“And whoso obeys Allah and this Messenger of His shall be among those on whom Allah has bestowed His blessings, namely, the Prophets, the Truthful, the Martyrs and the Righteous. And excellent companions are these.”
وَالَّذِينَ آَمَنُوا بِاللَّهِ وَرُسُلِهِ أُولَئِكَ هُمُ الصِّدِّيقُونَ وَالشُّهَدَاءُ عِنْدَ رَبِّهِمْ لَهُمْ أَجْرُهُمْ وَنُورُهُمْMeaning,
“And those who believe in Allah and His Messengers and they are the Truthful and the Witnesses in the sight of their Lord, they will have their reward and their light.”In the verse under discussion from Surah Al-Nisa’, the word Ar-Rasul has been used with the definite article ‘Al’, which translates into ‘The Messenger’ i.e., the Holy Prophet Muhammad (sa). However, in the verse which has just been presented from Surah Al-Hadid the word Rusulihi has been used, which means ‘Messengers’ i.e., all Messengers in general prior to the Holy Prophet (sa).
‘Those who obey Allah and His Messenger would be in the company of the Prophets but not Prophets themselves. They would be in the company of the Truthful but not truthful themselves. They would be in the company of the Martyrs but not Martyrs themselves. They would be in the company of the Righteous but not righteous themselves.’This is a translation which no sincere Muslim can accept. This would mean that Hadrat Abu Bakr (ra) did not receive the spiritual rank of Siddiq. It would mean that Hadrat ‘Umar (ra), Hadrat ‘Uthman and Hadrat ‘Ali did not attain the lofty status of martyrdom. Moreover, it would imply that not a single person within the Muslim Ummah would be a righteous person. This is an utter injustice to the Muslim Ummah. In this case, the Muslims would not be worthy of being deemed the best of the people. They would, God-Forbid, become the worst of people. A non-Ahmadi would raise the objection that how can it be deduced that just because there are no prophets, all of the other spiritual ranks would also be lost to the Muslim Ummah? There is no doubt that there are and always would be righteous people, martyrs and truthful among the Muslim Ummah. Yes, prophethood on the other hand is a spiritual rank which can no longer be attained. The answer is simple and straightforward. If this verse is analysed from a linguistic perspective, it becomes evident that the word Ma‘a and Min govern all four spiritual ranks and not only prophethood alone. Therefore, if a non-Ahmadi asserts that those people who obey the Messenger would be in the company of the Prophets, but not among the Prophets himself, then the very same logic must also be applied to the remaining three ranks as well, because Allah has referred to all four ranks in this verse. There are only two options. It must be accepted that either all of these ranks can be attained by following the Holy Prophet (sa) or none. Of course, the latter is an option which is not only an injustice to the Ummah, but also a grave insult to the Holy Prophet Muhammad (sa). This would mean that God-forbid, the Holy Prophet (sa) could not even manage to bring a person to the level of righteousness and what is the use of a prophet if by following him a person cannot even become a righteous man? The non-Ahmadi interpretation is a very dangerous one, and results in numerous complications.
إِلَّا الَّذِينَ تَابُوا وَأَصْلَحُوا وَاعْتَصَمُوا بِاللَّهِ وَأَخْلَصُوا دِينَهُمْ لِلَّهِ فَأُولَئِكَ مَعَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَسَوْفَ يُؤْتِ اللَّهُ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَجْرًا عَظِيمًاMeaning,
“Except those who repent and amend and hold fast to Allah and are sincere in their obedience to Allah. These are among the believers. And Allah will soon bestow a great reward upon the believers.”It is a strange coincidence that in this verse of the Holy Qur’an as well, four grades or spiritual ranks have been mentioned: repentance, reformation, holding fast to Allah and sincerity in obedience to Allah. Now, if the non-Ahmadi logic which is used to interpret the verse under discussion is applied to this verse of the Holy Qur’an as well, this would mean that those people who do these four things would not be among the believers, but only in the company of those who believe. Is it fair to say that those people who undertake these four levels of spiritual purification would not be among the believers, and would not receive a great reward? Another interesting point to note is that in this verse of the Holy Qur’an, Allah has not used the word Min anywhere. Only the word Ma‘a has been used. However, despite this fact, all non-Ahmadis interpret this verse to mean that those people who repent, reform themselves, hold fast to Allah and sincerely obey him shall be among the believers. Why then do they claim that in verse 70 of Surah Al-Nisa’ those who obey the Messenger would be in the company but not among the Prophets, the Truthful, the Martyrs and the Righteous, especially when the word Ma‘a has been reinforced with the word Min?
وَاللَّهُ عَلِيمٌ حَكِيمٌMeaning,
“Allah is All-Knowing, Wise.”This is also a Jumlah Ismiyyah, which means that Allah is currently, in the present time All-Knowing and Wise. It would be incorrect to assert that Allah is not Omniscient and Wise at the present time, but shall be at some point in the future.
مُحَمَّدٌ رَسُولُ اللَّهِMeaning,
“Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah”Obviously, this verse does not mean that the Holy Prophet (sa) was not a Messenger at the time of the revelation of the verse, but would become a Messenger in the hereafter.
و من یطع اللہ والرسول فالئك سیكونون مع الذین انعم اللہ علیھم من النبیین والصدیقین والشھداء والصالحین و حسن اولئك رفیقاMeaning, ‘And whoso obeys Allah and this Messenger of His, in the future, he shall be in the company of those upon whom Allah has bestowed His blessings, namely, the Prophets, the Truthful, the Martyrs and the Righteous. And excellent companions are these.’
فَأُولَئِكَ مَعَ الَّذِينَ أَنْعَمَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِمْMeaning,
“They shall be among those on whom Allah has bestowed His blessings [i.e., at present there are people who are among these ranks, and others who follow suit shall also acquire the same ranks in this world].”
(مع) یقتضی الاجتماع امّا فی المكان: نحو: ھما معاً فی الدار، او فی الزمان ۔ نحو: وُلِد معاً، او فی المعنَی كالمتضایفین نحو: الاخ والاب، فان احدھما صار اخاً للآخَرِ فی حالِ ما صارَ الاخرُ اخاہُ؛ و امّا فی الشّرف الرُّتْبَةِ ۔ نحو: ھما معاً فی العُلُوِّMeaning,
“The word Ma‘a requires the mutual gathering of something. [This can be in four ways]: (i) the gathering of two people at a single place, i.e., they were together in a single house; (ii) or in the same era, i.e., he was born in the same era as someone else; (iii) or in a mutual relationship, i.e., a brother or a father, for verily, one of the two is a brother to the other in a state when the other is also his brother [and in this manner they are both gathered in a single state (i.e., a state of brotherhood)], iv) or in honour and rank, i.e., they were both equivalent in greatness.”Therefore, Imam Raghib states that the word Ma‘a has four definitions in the Arabic language. Ahmadis do not deny these definitions. It seems as if our opponents believe that we do not accept these varying definitions at all. However, this is not the case. Our argument is that all of these meanings are correct, but the manner in which the word Ma‘a is understood depends on the context of the sentence. Our emphasis is only on the fact that as far as the word Ma‘a is concerned in the verse under discussion, context clearly dictates that the word infers a meaning of ‘equivalence in rank’ and not merely being ‘in the company’ of these four groups. It is obvious that the Muslim Ummah cannot be among these four spiritual groups of people in terms of time and place. Therefore, the only other way in which the Muslims can be among these four groups is in terms of spiritual rank. This standpoint is supported not only by rationality and logic, but also in light of Arabic grammar.
أَنَّ اللَّهَ مَعَ الْمُتَّقِينَMeaning,
“Verily Allah is with the believers”They pose the objection that does this verse mean that Allah is among the ranks of ordinary believers? Of course not. In this verse the word Ma‘a has been used to infer that Allah the Almighty is ‘with’ the believers, and not a believer Himself.
فَأُولَئِكَ مَعَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَMeaning,
“These are among the believers”As we have mentioned earlier, in this verse of the Holy Qur’an the word Ma‘a has been used to allude to the fact that those people who purify themselves and offer sincere obedience to Allah the Almighty shall be among the believers. If the word Ma‘a in this verse was merely to infer that those who purify themselves would be in the company of those who believe then what would be the meaning of this verse? Would those people who purify themselves only be in the company of those who believe, but not among the believers themselves? Moreover, the last part of this verse which states, “And Allah will soon bestow a great reward upon the believers,” proves that the word Ma‘a means that those who perform the four steps to spiritual purification as mentioned in this verse would most definitely be ‘among’ the believers and receive their reward from Allah. Another point to remember is that what superiority is there in merely being in the company of the righteous if a person is not righteous himself? In all eras, along with the believers, there are enemies of the Prophet and disbelievers in Allah who also coexist with the believers. They live in the same cities, breathe the same air, and cohabit in a single society. Does this make them worthy of any spiritual rank? Not at all. For example, Abu Jahl who was a staunch enemy of Islam lived with the community of believers in Makkah, but the question is that does merely being in the company of the believers make Abu Jahl worthy of any reward? The answer is no, obviously. Then, in Surah Aal-e-Imraan, Allah the Almighty states that the believers offer the following prayer:
رَبَّنَا فَاغْفِرْ لَنَا ذُنُوبَنَا وَكَفِّرْ عَنَّا سَيِّئَاتِنَا وَتَوَفَّنَا مَعَ الْأَبْرَارِMeaning,
“Our Lord, forgive us, therefore, our sins and remove from us our evils, and in death join us with the righteous.”In this prayer as well, the word Ma‘a has been used. If the word Ma‘a was translated, interpreted and applied to this verse in accordance with the non-Ahmadi ideology, the meaning of this verse would become quite absurd. Is this prayer a supplication before the Lord that when a righteous person passes away, grant us death as well, so that we may die in the company of the righteous? As the non-Ahmadis understand the word Ma‘a to mean ‘along with’ and not ‘among’, the translation of this verse would be that when a righteous person dies, let us die ‘along with’ him. However, everyone is well aware of the fact that this is not the actual purport of this verse. Merely dying in the company of or in the physical proximity of a believer does not make a person righteous. In the time of the Holy Prophet Muhammad (sa) many companions were martyred. In the very same field of battle there were thousands of disbelievers who also died in battle. Could any like-minded individual claim that both the companions and disbelievers were equal because they died together, in the same battle or in the same field? Of course not. It is obvious, and all Muslims are well aware of the fact, that in the above-mentioned verse of the Holy Qur’an, the word Ma‘a has been used as a synonym of the Arabic words Min or Fi. As such, the correct meaning of this verse would be that ‘O Allah, when we die, grant us a spiritual station amongst those people who were righteous.’ In actuality, this verse is a commentary of the another verse of the Holy Qur’an, which also appears earlier on in this very same Surah. Allah states:
وَلَا تَمُوتُنَّ إِلَّا وَأَنْتُمْ مُسْلِمُونَMeaning,
“And let not death overtake you except when you are in a state of submission.”Therefore, in verse 194 of Surah Aal-e-Imraan, the believers are supplicating to Allah that He grants them death in a state when they are treading the path of righteousness. In other words, before death overtakes them, may Allah make them righteous men and women. It is this point which is being alluded to in this verse. At another instance in the Holy Qur’an, with regards to Satan, Allah the Almighty states:
إِلَّا إِبْلِيسَ أَبَى أَنْ يَكُونَ مَعَ السَّاجِدِينَMeaning, “Except Iblis; and he refused to be among those who submit.” In this verse as well, the Arabic word Ma‘a has been used. Of course, merely ‘being in the company’ of those who submit is not implied here. Because as far as Iblis is concerned, he was among the company of those who submitted, but he was not among them, because he refused to obey Allah. As such, Allah the Almighty has further expounded this very verse and beautifully elaborated upon the fact that in this verse the word Ma‘a actually means Min. In Surah Al-A‘raf:
لَمْ يَكُنْ مِنَ السَّاجِدِينَMeaning,
“He would not be among those who submit.”In this verse the disobedience of Satan has been mentioned, in more or less the same words, but the word Min has been used. In another verse of the Holy Qur’an, Allah the Almighty has taught the following prayer to the believers:
رَبَّنَا آَمَنَّا بِمَا أَنْزَلْتَ وَاتَّبَعْنَا الرَّسُولَ فَاكْتُبْنَا مَعَ الشَّاهِدِينَMeaning,
“Our Lord, we believe in that which Thou hast sent down and we follow this Messenger. So write us down among those who bear witness.”Imam Raghib has provided a very insightful explanation of this verse whilst explaining the word Kataba in his Mufridatul-Qur’an. He states:
(فاكتبنا مع الشاھدین) : ای اجعلنا فی زُمرَتِھم اشارةً الیٰ قولہ : (فالئك مع الذین انعم اللہ علیھم ۔۔۔ ) الایةMeaning,
“The verse Faktubna ma‘ash-shahidin means, O Allah! make us from among their ranks [i.e., of those who bear witness]. This verse alludes to the words of Allah (in another verse of the Holy Qur’an): Fa’ula’ika ma‘alladhina an‘amallahu ‘alaihim...”In other words, Imam Raghib has mentioned that the word Ma‘a in the verse just presented above is a supplication before Allah the Almighty to make us from among the ranks of those who bear witness. Imam Raghib goes on to further state that this verse is directly related to the famous verse of Surah Al-Nisa’. In other words, a person who supplicates before Allah can attain a position among the ranks of those who bear witness (i.e., the Ash-Shahidin). This door is open due to the four spiritual ranks which have been promised to believers in verse 70 of Surah Al-Nisa’. In his explanation of the verse just presented above, Imam Raghib has specifically used the words Ij‘alna fi zumratihim, which means ‘make us from within or among their ranks.’ This clearly and evidently establishes that Imam Raghib understood the word Ma‘a to infer a meaning of ‘among’ both in Surah Al-Nisa’, verse 70 and in Surah Al-e-‘Imran, verse 54. He understood the word Ma‘a in both of these verses to imply that a person could actually attain these four spiritual ranks and as our non-Ahmadi friends assert, mere ‘companionship’ has not been alluded to here. This is the understanding of one of the most renowned Qur’anic linguists in the history of Islam, with regards to the true meaning of word Ma‘a in the verse under discussion. If a person could not actually attain the four ranks specified in Surah Al-Nisa’, verse 70, why would Imam Raghib present this verse as evidence to substantiate that a person can become among the Ash-Shahidin, whilst explaining verse 54 of Surah Al-e-‘Imran?
وَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَاعْلَمُوا أَنَّ اللَّهَ مَعَ الْمُتَّقِينَMeaning, “And fear Allah and know that Allah is with those who fear him.” However, such verses do not help the non-Ahmadi viewpoint at all, because Ahmadis do not deny that one meaning of the word Ma‘a is also to be ‘with’ someone. The argument which is presented by Ahmadis is that in the verse under discussion, the word Ma‘a can mean nothing other than ‘among’ or ‘in the ranks of’ because this would deprive the Muslim Ummah of even the most basic spiritual rank. Furthermore, we state that Allah has Himself expounded the true meaning of the word Ma‘a in this verse to mean ‘among’. This is why He has used the word Min in the same verse after Ma‘a to provide an explanation of what the word Ma‘a in this verse implies, and has therefore, removed any and all possibility of doubt or misinterpretation.
يَا بَنِي آَدَمَ إِمَّا يَأْتِيَنَّكُمْ رُسُلٌ مِنْكُمْ يَقُصُّونَ عَلَيْكُمْ آَيَاتِي فَمَنِ اتَّقَى وَأَصْلَحَ فَلَا خَوْفٌ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلَا هُمْ يَحْزَنُونَMeaning,
“O children of Adam! if Messengers come to you from among yourselves, rehearsing My Signs unto you, then whoso shall fear God and do good deeds, on them shall come no fear nor shall they grieve.”
إِمَّا يَبْلُغَنَّ عِنْدَكَ الْكِبَرَ أَحَدُهُمَا أَوْ كِلَاهُمَا فَلَا تَقُلْ لَهُمَا أُفٍّMeaning,
“If one of them or both of them attain old age with thee, never say unto them any word expressive of disgust.”
فَإِمَّا نَذْهَبَنَّ بِكَ فَإِنَّا مِنْهُمْ مُنْتَقِمُونَMeaning,
“And if We take thee away, We shall surely exact retribution from them.”Therefore, in the verse under discussion the letter ‘Nun’ has been doubled and added to the end of a verb in Mudari‘ form and the word Imma has appeared before it. Therefore, the translation of this verse is that Allah the Almighty would most definitely appoint messengers after the Holy Prophet Muhammad (sa) from among the Muslims. The reason this selection would take place from among the Muslims is because Allah the Almighty has used the words Minkum (from among you).
يَا بَنِي آَدَمَ قَدْ أَنْزَلْنَا عَلَيْكُمْ لِبَاسًا يُوَارِي سَوْآَتِكُمْ وَرِيشًا وَلِبَاسُ التَّقْوَى ذَلِكَ خَيْرٌ ذَلِكَ مِنْ آَيَاتِ اللَّهِ لَعَلَّهُمْ يَذَّكَّرُونَMeaning,
“O children of Adam! We have indeed sent down to you raiment to cover your shame, and to be an elegant dress.”Now, in accordance with the non-Ahmadi logic which is applied to the verse under discussion, would it be fair for an Ahmadi to assert that Muslims are exempt of this instruction and only the past people who were the children of Adam are being referred to here? Of course, the Muslims are also a part of this address. As a matter of fact, they are the primary addressees of this instruction, because the Qur’an is being revealed to them, through the Holy Prophet Muhammad (sa) for their guidance and reformation. Then Allah states:
يَا بَنِي آَدَمَ لَا يَفْتِنَنَّكُمُ الشَّيْطَانُMeaning,
“O children of Adam! let not Satan seduce you.”Similarly, this statement also applies to the Muslims, and they have been instructed to protect themselves from the onslaughts of Satan and Satanic forces. Then these instructions continue and in verse 30, Allah the Almighty says:
قُلْ أَمَرَ رَبِّي بِالْقِسْطِ وَأَقِيمُوا وُجُوهَكُمْ عِنْدَ كُلِّ مَسْجِدٍMeaning,
“Say, ‘My Lord has enjoined justice. And fix your attention aright at every time and place of worship.”In this verse, it becomes easier to specify and pinpoint the people who are being referred to by the address Ya bani adama. In the above-mentioned verse, Allah the Almighty says Qul or ‘Say.’ In the Holy Qur’an, wherever this word is used, the Holy Prophet (sa) is directly being addressed by Allah to convey that particular message or instruction of Allah to his nation, i.e., the Muslims. Therefore, it becomes clear that the address Ya bani adama also refers to the Muslims, because the word Qul, which is a direct address to the Holy Prophet (sa) has appeared in this context, more than once.
اتیان الرسل جائز غیر واجبMeaning,
“The coming of Messengers after the Holy Prophet (sa) is permissible, although it is not necessary.”In any case, this verse clearly proves that it is permissible for such messengers to come after the Holy Prophet (sa) who do not bring a new law, but follow the law of the Holy Qur’an.
اهْدِنَا الصِّرَاطَ الْمُسْتَقِيمَ (6) صِرَاطَ الَّذِينَ أَنْعَمْتَ عَلَيْهِمْ غَيْرِ الْمَغْضُوبِ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلَا الضَّالِّينَ (7)Meaning,
“Guide us in the right path-The path of those on whom Thou hast bestowed Thy blessings, those who have not incurred displeasure, and those who have not gone astray.”
لا صلاة لمن لم یقرآ بفاتحة الكتابMeaning,
“There is no prayer without Surah Fatihah.”Surah Al-Fatihah, which beautifully encompasses all of the divine wisdoms of the Holy Qur’an, has also clearly alluded to the continuation of prophethood within the Ummah.
صِرَاطَ الَّذِينَ أَنْعَمْتَ عَلَيْهِمْMeaning,
“The path of those on whom Thou hast bestowed Thy blessings.”In this verse, the Arabic word An‘amta has been used, which literally translates as ‘You bestowed your blessings, or favor, or reward.’ The word An‘amta is derived from the Arabic root Na‘ama. Therefore, it is clear that in these verses, the believers ask Allah to bestow upon them His Ni‘mat, i.e., blessing, reward, or favor. In order to fully understand this argument, the key word An‘amta must be kept in mind.
وَمَنْ يُطِعِ اللَّهَ وَالرَّسُولَ فَأُولَئِكَ مَعَ الَّذِينَ أَنْعَمَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِمْ مِنَ النَّبِيِّينَ وَالصِّدِّيقِينَ وَالشُّهَدَاءِ وَالصَّالِحِينَ وَحَسُنَ أُولَئِكَ رَفِيقًاMeaning,
“And whoso obeys Allah and this Messenger of His shall be among those on whom Allah has bestowed His blessings, namely, the Prophets, the Truthful, the Martyrs and the Righteous. And excellent companions are these.”Therefore, in Surah Al-Fatihah, the believers pray that Allah guides them to the path of those people upon whom Allah has bestowed His favor and reward. As such, in this verse of the Holy Qur’an, Allah the Almighty has defined those people upon whom Allah has bestowed His spiritual favors. Moreover, in both Surah Al-Fatihah and the above-mentioned verse of Surah Al-Nisa’ the root Na‘ama, has been used. As such, the verse of Surah Al-Nisa’ is a further explanation and commentary of the prayer in Surah Al-Fatihah. Hence, the natural conclusion is that in the prayer of Surah Al-Fatihah, the believers are seeking these four rewards from Allah for the Muslim Ummah. If these spiritual stations were unattainable, why would Allah the Almighty teach the Muslims to pray for them?
وَإِذْ أَخَذَ اللَّهُ مِيثَاقَ النَّبِيِّينَ لَمَا آَتَيْتُكُمْ مِنْ كِتَابٍ وَحِكْمَةٍ ثُمَّ جَاءَكُمْ رَسُولٌ مُصَدِّقٌ لِمَا مَعَكُمْ لَتُؤْمِنُنَّ بِهِ وَلَتَنْصُرُنَّهُ قَالَ أَأَقْرَرْتُمْ وَأَخَذْتُمْ عَلَى ذَلِكُمْ إِصْرِي قَالُوا أَقْرَرْنَا قَالَ فَاشْهَدُوا وَأَنَا مَعَكُمْ مِنَ الشَّاهِدِينَMeaning,
“And remember the time when Allah took a covenant from the people through the Prophets saying: ‘Whatever I give you of the Book and Wisdom and then there comes to you a Messenger, fulfilling that which is with you, you shall believe in him and help him.’ And He said, ‘Do you agree, and do you accept the responsibility which I lay upon you in this matter?’ They said, ‘We agree;’ He said, ‘Then bear witness, and I am with you among the witnesses.’”
لَمَا آَتَيْتُكُمْ مِنْ كِتَابٍ وَحِكْمَةٍ ثُمَّ جَاءَكُمْ رَسُولٌ مُصَدِّقٌ لِمَا مَعَكُمْ لَتُؤْمِنُنَّ بِهِ وَلَتَنْصُرُنَّهُMeaning,
“Whatever I give you of the Book and Wisdom and then there comes to you a Messenger, fulfilling that which is with you, you shall believe in him and help him.”In this portion of the verse Allah the Almighty has initially alluded to the Book and Wisdom. After this, He then speaks of a Messenger fulfilling that which is already with the believers. In other words, the Messenger who would come, would fulfill the prophecies which are given in the Book. Non-Ahmadi scholars raise the objection that this is a promise to the past nations, which has been recorded in the Holy Qur’an, as an admonition to the believers. In other words, Allah the Almighty is reminding the Muslims that just as I took a covenant from the past nations that they believe in their respective prophets, you too, should believe in Muhammad (sa) and do not reject him. They go on to further state that this verse cannot be a means of substantiating non-law-bearing prophets after the Holy Prophet Muhammad (sa), because this covenant was a covenant from the past nations. This covenant was not taken from the Muslims through the Holy Prophet (sa).
وَإِذْ أَخَذْنَا مِنَ النَّبِيِّينَ مِيثَاقَهُمْ وَمِنْكَ وَمِنْ نُوحٍ وَإِبْرَاهِيمَ وَمُوسَى وَعِيسَى ابْنِ مَرْيَمَ وَأَخَذْنَا مِنْهُمْ مِيثَاقًا غَلِيظًاMeaning,
“And remember when We took from the Prophets their covenant, and from thee, and from Noah, and Abraham, and Moses, and Jesus, son of Mary, and We indeed took from them a solemn covenant.”Therefore, from this verse of Surah Al-Ahzab, it becomes evident that the Holy Prophet (sa) was also among those prophets from whom Allah took a solemn covenant. As such, these two verses, when studied together, clearly allude to the fact that Allah the Almighty has taken a firm covenant from the Muslim Ummah through the Holy Prophet Muhammad (sa). Just as Allah addressed the past nations, so too, he address the Muslims and instructed that when a prophet comes who testifies to that which is with you, i.e., the teachings and prophecies of the Holy Qur’an, do indeed accept him. Moreover, Allah does not simply say that we should accept that prophet, but goes on to further state that we should do Bai‘at of that Messenger and become his helpers in the propagation and strengthening of the faith. Furthermore, the significance of this covenant can be understood from the fact that in this verse, Allah has asked the believers whether they accept the responsibility he placed upon them, as an expression of confirmation. And the believers said, ‘Yes, O Allah, we agree to bear this responsibility with sincerity, honesty and loyalty.’ This style of ‘question and answer’ is employed by Allah the Almighty in the Holy Qur’an in order to stress the importance and significance of the topic which is being discussed. For example, a dialogue between Allah the Almighty and the souls is recorded in the Holy Qur’an, in the following words:
أَلَسْتُ بِرَبِّكُمْ قَالُوا بَلَىMeaning,
“Am I not your Lord? They said, ‘Indeed! we do bear witness.”Similarly, in this verse of the Holy Qur’an, Allah the Almighty has employed the same style. Otherwise, Allah the Almighty could have left the verse simply by saying that ‘Remember the time when We took a covenant from the believers, that when Messengers come to you fulfilling that which is before you, you shall accept them and help them.’ But Allah did not stop at that. By asking the question that, ‘Do you accept the responsibility I lay upon you in this matter,’ and then recording the answer of the believers in the affirmative, in the very same verse, Allah wishes to stress the importance of accepting the prophets, and especially the acceptance of that magnificent prophet which was to come in the latter days among the Muslims for the guidance of all mankind in obedience and subservience to the Greatest Prophet the world has ever seen - i.e., the Master Prophet, the Pride of the Prophets, the Seal of the Prophets, Muhammad (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him).
وَإِنْ مِنْ قَرْيَةٍ إِلَّا نَحْنُ مُهْلِكُوهَا قَبْلَ يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ أَوْ مُعَذِّبُوهَا عَذَابًا شَدِيدًا كَانَ ذَلِكَ فِي الْكِتَابِ مَسْطُورًاMeaning,
“There is not a township but We shall destroy it before the Day of Resurrection, or punish it with a severe punishment. That is written down in the Book.”
وَمَا كُنَّا مُعَذِّبِينَ حَتَّى نَبْعَثَ رَسُولًاMeaning,
“We never punish until We have sent a Messenger.”Then, at another instance, Allah the Almighty states: وَمَا كَانَ رَبُّكَ مُهْلِكَ الْقُرَى حَتَّى يَبْعَثَ فِي أُمِّهَا رَسُولًا يَتْلُو عَلَيْهِمْ آَيَاتِنَا Meaning,
“And thy Lord would never destroy the towns until He has raised in the mother town thereof a Messengers, reciting unto them Our Signs.”Moreover, Allah the Almighty states:
وَلَوْ أَنَّا أَهْلَكْنَاهُمْ بِعَذَابٍ مِنْ قَبْلِهِ لَقَالُوا رَبَّنَا لَوْلَا أَرْسَلْتَ إِلَيْنَا رَسُولًا فَنَتَّبِعَ آَيَاتِكَ مِنْ قَبْلِ أَنْ نَذِلَّ وَنَخْزَىMeaning,
“And if We had destroyed them with a punishment before it they would have surely said, ‘Our Lord, wherefore didst Thou not send to us a Messenger that we might have followed Thy commandments before we were humbled and disgraced?’”Therefore, the above-mentioned verses of the Holy Qur’an prove that before the towns and cities can be destroyed and the resurrection takes place, it is necessary for Allah, as per his Divine custom, to send prophets to warn and guide people to the truth.
الْمُؤْمِنِينَ عَلَى مَا أَنْتُمْ عَلَيْهِ حَتَّى يَمِيزَ الْخَبِيثَ مِنَ الطَّيِّبِ وَمَا كَانَ اللَّهُ لِيُطْلِعَكُمْ عَلَى الْغَيْبِ وَلَكِنَّ اللَّهَ يَجْتَبِي مِنْ رُسُلِهِ مَنْ يَشَاءُ فَآَمِنُوا بِاللَّهِ وَرُسُلِهِ وَإِنْ تُؤْمِنُوا وَتَتَّقُوا فَلَكُمْ أَجْرٌ عَظِيمٌMeaning,
“Allah would not leave the believers as you are, until He separated the wicked from the good. Nor would Allah reveal to you the unseen. But Allah chooses of His Messengers whom He pleases. Believe, therefore, in Allah and His Messengers. If you believe and be righteous, you shall have a great reward.”
وَإِذِ ابْتَلَى إِبْرَاهِيمَ رَبُّهُ بِكَلِمَاتٍ فَأَتَمَّهُنَّ قَالَ إِنِّي جَاعِلُكَ لِلنَّاسِ إِمَامًا قَالَ وَمِنْ ذُرِّيَّتِي قَالَ لَا يَنَالُ عَهْدِي الظَّالِمِينَMeaning,
“And remember when his Lord tried Abraham with certain commands which he fulfilled. He said, ‘I will make thee a Leader of men.’ Abraham asked, ‘And from among my offspring?’ He said, ‘My covenant does not embrace the transgressors.’”
رَبَّنَا وَابْعَثْ فِيهِمْ رَسُولًا مِنْهُمْ يَتْلُو عَلَيْهِمْ آَيَاتِكَ وَيُعَلِّمُهُمُ الْكِتَابَ وَالْحِكْمَةَ وَيُزَكِّيهِمْ إِنَّكَ أَنْتَ الْعَزِيزُ الْحَكِيمُMeaning,
“And, our Lord, raise up among them a Messenger from among themselves, who may recite to them Thy Signs and teach them the Book and Wisdom and may purify them; surely, Thou art the Mighty, the Wise.’”In accordance to this prayer of the Holy Qur’an, Allah the Almighty raised countless prophets from among the children of Abraham (as). Moreover, Allah the Almighty blessed this prayer of Abraham (as) to such extent that the Chief of the Prophets, Muhammad (sa) was also raised from among the children of Abraham (as).
وَوَهَبْنَا لَهُ إِسْحَاقَ وَيَعْقُوبَ وَجَعَلْنَا فِي ذُرِّيَّتِهِ النُّبُوَّةَ وَالْكِتَابَ وَآَتَيْنَاهُ أَجْرَهُ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَإِنَّهُ فِي الْآَخِرَةِ لَمِنَ الصَّالِحِينَMeaning,
“And We bestowed on him Isaac and Jacob, and We placed the gift of prophethood and the Book among his descendants, and We gave him his reward in this life, and in the Hereafter he will surely be among the righteous.”Now, if we were to accept the non-Ahmadi interpretation which states that the door of prophethood has been closed shut by the advent of the Holy Prophet Muhammad (sa), this results in numerous complications. First, it would mean that the coming of the Holy Prophet (sa), who was the greatest of all prophets became the source of depriving Abraham (as) of the reward which Allah had bestowed upon him for years upon years. Furthermore, it would also mean that not a single person from among the children of Abraham (as) is righteous, and all of them have become Az-Zalimin or transgressors. The reason being that in the verse under discussion, Allah the Almighty has alluded to the fact that until the children of Abraham (as) do not become transgressors, they would receive the reward of being appointed as Imams, in accordance with the desire of Abraham (as), which has also been mentioned in the same verse. This is a notion which cannot be accepted by any like-minded individual. Therefore, even until a small group from among the children of Abraham remains righteous, the blessing of Imamat or prophethood shall remain within his progeny, and it is not within the jurisdiction of anyone to bring it to an end.
ذَلِكَ فَضْلُ اللَّهِ يُؤْتِيهِ مَنْ يَشَاءُ وَاللَّهُ ذُو الْفَضْلِ الْعَظِيمِ .This is a blessing of Allah, and he bestows it upon whom he wishes. Who dare take away this divine reward.
اللھم صل علیٰ محمد و علیٰ اٰل محمد كما صلیت علی ابراھیم و علیٰ اٰل ابراھیم انك حمید مجید ۔۔۔۔۔Meaning, “O Allah, bless Muhammad and his people, as You did bless Abraham and his people - You are indeed the Praiseworthy, the Exalted.” In these words, the Holy Prophet (sa) has taught the Muslims to invoke salutations upon him and supplicate to Allah that He may bestow upon the Muslims the same reward which was granted to the Prophet Abraham (as). These words are not without wisdom. By the advent of the Pride of the Prophets, Muhammad (sa), the Muslim Ummah has now become the true inheritors of the spiritual rewards and promises which were given to Abraham (as). As such, all those who do not accept the Holy Prophet Muhammad (sa) have become Az-Zalimin or transgressors. Therefore, the promise which was given to Abraham (as) by Allah the Almighty that Messengers would be raised from among his children, shall now continue through the Holy Prophet (sa). This reward shall not come to an end as non-Ahmadis falsely assert. These same rewards can be attained by those righteous souls who follow the Holy Prophet Muhammad (sa). In other words, the various streams of the spiritual reward of Abraham (as) which were flowing separately before the advent of the Holy Prophet (sa) have now been channeled into the person of the Holy Prophet (sa) after his advent into an enormous ocean, and it is through this spiritual ocean of Muhammad (sa) that Muslims would partake of the rewards and promises which were bequeathed to Abraham (as) by his Lord: namely the reward of Prophethood. By closing the door of prophethood, non-Ahmadis are not only insulting the Holy Prophet (sa), they are also depriving Abraham (as) of a magnificent honour, which Allah bestowed upon him until the end of time.
تكون النبوة فیكم ما شاء اللہ ان تكون ثم یرفعھا اللہ تعالیٰ ثم تكون خلافة علیٰ منھاج النبوة ما شاء اللہ ان تكون ثم یرفعھا اللہ تعالیٰ ثم تكون ملكاً عاضًا فتكون ما شاء اللہ ان تكون ثم یرفعھا اللہ تعالیٰ ثم تكون ملكاً جبریة فتكون ما شاء اللہ ان تكون ثم یرفعھا اللہ تعالیٰ ثم تكون خلافة علیٰ منھاج النبوة ثم سكتMeaning,
“Prophethood would remain among you so long as Allah wills. Then Allah the Exalted would raise it up. Then Caliphate on the precepts of Prophethood would be established and remain among you for as long as Allah wills. Then Allah the Exalted would raise it up. Then despotic rule would remain among you for as long as Allah wills. Then Allah the Exalted would raise it up. Then a tyrranous rule would remain among you for as long as Allah wills. Then Allah the Exalted would raise it up. Then Caliphate on the precepts of Prophethood would be established again. Then, the Holy Prophet (sa) remained silent.”
الظاھر ان المراد بہ زمن عیسیٰ والمھدیMeaning,
“It is obvious that the second era of this Caliphate refers to the time of the Messiah and Mahdi.”
هُوَ الَّذِي بَعَثَ فِي الْأُمِّيِّينَ رَسُولًا مِنْهُمْ .....وَآَخَرِينَ مِنْهُمْ لَمَّا يَلْحَقُوا بِهِمْ وَهُوَ الْعَزِيزُ الْحَكِيمُMeaning,
“He it is Who has raised among the Unlettered people a Messenger......And among others from among them who have not yet joined them.”In these verses of the Holy Qur’an, Allah has foretold the second manifestation of the Holy Prophet (sa) by simply presenting a similarity between the people of the latter days with the companions. Similarly, in the Hadith under discussion, the Holy Prophet (sa) has left out the word ‘prophet’ and only alluded to the Caliphate which would be established in the latter days, and would be exactly the same as that Caliphate which was established in the early period of Islam. The reason for leaving out the mention of a prophet is to allude to the deep wisdom that the Prophet who would come in the latter days would be such a perfect reflection of the Holy Prophet Muhammad (sa) that it is as if they are one in the same. That prophet would be a servant of the Holy Prophet (sa), and derive his spiritual light from the radiant sun of Muhammad (sa). That prophet would be from the Ummah of Muhammad (sa), because his lofty status of Khatamun-Nabiyyin dictates that now the spiritual reward of prophethood would only be given to those people who attach themselves to Muhammad, the Chief of the Prophets, peace and blessings of Allah be upon him.
وَعَدَ اللَّهُ الَّذِينَ آَمَنُوا مِنْكُمْ وَعَمِلُوا الصَّالِحَاتِ لَيَسْتَخْلِفَنَّهُمْ فِي الْأَرْضِ كَمَا اسْتَخْلَفَ الَّذِينَ مِنْ قَبْلِهِمْMeaning,
“Allah has promised to those among you who believe and do good works that He will surely make them Successors in the earth, as He made Successors from among those who were before them.”Therefore, this verse of the Holy Qur’an clearly expounds the fact that in order for Caliphate to be established, there must be a group of righteous believers present. A community of God-fearing and virtuous believers must exist in order to qualify the system of Caliphate. The system of Caliphate is a conditional promise, which is given to the community of believers. Until the believers fulfill the spiritual requirements of belief and good works, this system shall remain among them. However, if they falter, and fail to meet the requirements of this divine system, Allah takes away this promise from their midst. This is why the system of Caliphate is always established after the advent of a Prophet. The Prophet creates, moulds and nurtures a people into a righteous community. Once this community is developed at the hand of the Prophet, that community then elects a Caliph from among themselves, under divine guidance and inspiration. This is why a virtuous community is a pre-requisite to the divine system of Caliphate. Only a righteous community which has been crafted by the hand of a Prophet possesses the spiritual requisite to appoint a Caliph from among themselves. It is for this very reason that there have been many attempts to establish Caliphate among the mainstream Muslims, but to no avail. This is a divine system which can only be established by the Will of Allah the Exalted, within a community which has been unified at the hand of a prophet. The unity which is required to elect a Caliph can only be established by a Prophet who is commissioned by Allah. For example, if the Sunnis were to elect a Caliph, the Shiites would not accept him. If the Shiites were to appoint a Caliph the Sunnis would not accept him. If the Barelavis were to appoint a leader from among themselves, the others would not accept him. We see that today, the Ummah is in disaccord. It has always been the custom of Allah since time immemorial that whenever there is a break in the system of Caliphate, the disunity and sectarianism which prevails as a result of the loss of Caliphate, Allah reinstates unity through the blessed system of prophethood. The prophet is then succeeded by Caliphate, once a unified community of believers is produced. If non-Ahmadis consider this Hadith to be correct, in that Caliphate on the precepts of prophethood would be established in the latter days, they must also accept the coming of a prophet in the latter days as well. Without prophethood, there can be no Caliphate. The system of Caliphate is not a worldly leadership which can be established by religious committees who deny the reformer of the age. By closing the door of prophethood in this era, non-Ahmadis also deprive themselves of the enormous blessing of Caliphate.
عن ابن عباس رضی اللہ عنہ قال لما مات ابراھیم ابن رسول اللہ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم و قال ان لہ مرضعا فی الجنة و لو عاش لكان صدیقاً نبیاً ۔Meaning,
“Ibni ‘Abbas (ra) narrates, when Ibrahim, the son of the Messenger of Allah (sa) passed away, whilst lowering him into the grave, the Holy Prophet (sa) said, ‘And if he (i.e., Ibrahim) had remained alive, he would have been a truthful prophet.’”
لو عاش ابراھیم لما كان نبیاً لانی خاتم النبیینMeaning,
“Even if Ibrahim remains alive a lifetime, he would never become a prophet, because I am the Seal of the Prophets.”However, the Holy Prophet (sa) did not make the above-mentioned statement. Quite the contrary, the Holy Prophet (sa) said that Ibrahim (as) surely would have become a prophet had he lived, and the reason for this is because the door of prophethood was still open after the demise of the Holy Prophet (sa).
اما صحة الحدیث فلا شبھة فیہ لانہ رواہ ابن ماجة و غیرہ كما ذكرہ ابن حجرMeaning,
“There is no doubt in the authenticity of this Hadith, because it has been related by Ibni Majah, and others such as Hafiz Ibni Hajar.”Thirdly, Imam Mulla ‘Ali Qari, who is a very renowned and reputable Muhaddith states that this narration has been related from three different chains.
لہ طرق ثلاث یقوی بعضھا ببعضMeaning,
“There are some who claim that this Hadith is Maudu‘ or weak. However, this Hadith is not weak, because it is narrated from three different chains, each of which strengthen the other.”Imam Mulla ‘Ali Qari goes on to affirm the authenticity if this Hadith in the following words:
فلا یناقص قولہ تعالیٰ خاتم النبیین اذا المعنیٰ انہ لا یاتی نبی بعدہ ینسخ ملتہ و لم یكن من امتہMeaning,
“This Hadith does not contradict the word of Allah on Khatamun-Nabiyyin. For the meaning of Khatamun-Nabiyyin is that no prophet can come after the Holy Prophet (sa) who abrogates the law of the Holy Prophet (sa) and is from outside his Ummah.”Therefore, from these two quotations of Imam Mulla ‘Ali Qari, it becomes evident that the authenticity of this Hadith is not questionable in any way. Moreover, Imam Mulla ‘Ali Qari has further elaborated upon the true concept of Khatamun-Nabiyyin to further substantiate the authenticity of the Hadith. He has mentioned that no one should consider this Hadith to be unauthentic due to the erroneous belief that no more prophet could came after the Holy Prophet Muhammad (sa).
و بین الحافظ السیوطی انہ صح عن انس رضی اللّٰہ عنہ انہ سئل النبی صلی اللّٰہ علیہ و سلم عن ابنہ ابراھیم قال لا ادری رحمة اللّٰہ علیٰ ابراھیم لو عاش لكان صدیقا نبیاMeaning,
“Hadrat Imam Suyuti (rh) has mentioned that the narration as it has reached us through Hadrat Anas is authentic, that someone inquired of him that did the Holy Prophet (sa) make the statement ‘Had Ibrahim (as) remained alive, he would have been a truthful prophet,’ in response to a question posed by someone? Hadrat Anas (ra) responded, I am unaware as to whether the Holy Prophet (sa) made this statement in response to a question, but may the mercy of Allah be upon Ibrahim, for if he had remained alive, he would have been a truthful prophet.”As mentioned above, this Hadith is also narrated by Hadrat Jabir (ra), as Hadrat Imam Suyuti states:
و رواہ ابن عساكر عن جابر عن النبی صلی اللہ علیہ وسلمMeaning,
“Ibni ‘Asakir has related this Hadith from Jabir (ra) who has narrated it from the Holy Prophet (sa).”There are various other arguments which are also presented by non-Ahmadis in an attempt to weaken this Hadith. These need not be presented here in detail, because we have already established the authenticity of this Hadith not only on the basis of rationality and logic, but also by the statement of two very renowned and famous scholars in the science of Hadith. However, in brief, non-Ahmadis raise objections on the status of some of the narrators in the chain of narration by which this Hadith has reached us. They present certain references in which various narrators have been referred to as weak. However, it must be understood that just because somebody refers to a narrator as weak without providing a reason, this does not make his narrations doubtable. If we study the books of Asma’-ur-Rijal, it shall become evident that all of the narrators in this Hadith are authentic, worthy, honest, and of high moral character. We have already established their authenticity and standing by the quotations of Imam Mulla ‘Ali Qari presented above. The reference which was presented from the book Shihab alal-Baidawi also states that this narration is authentic. Therefore, undoubtedly, this Hadith is authentic and it categorically establishes the possibility of the coming of non-law-bearing prophets within the Ummah.
لَوْ كَانَ فِيهِمَا آَلِهَةٌ إِلَّا اللَّهُ لَفَسَدَتَاMeaning,
“If there had been in both the heaven and the earth gods other than Allah, then both the heaven and the earth would have ended up in chaos.”Non-Ahmadis state that if a conditional statement implies the possibility of something, Ahmadis would have to accept that in accordance to this verse, there must be the possibility of multiple deities existing as partners with Allah. However, just as in this verse, the word ‘Lau’ has been used, but this does not mean that there can be multiple deities, so too in the case of this Hadith, although the conditional word ‘Lau’ has been used, this does not mean that there can be prophets after the Holy Prophet (sa). As such, this “clearly” demonstrates that whenever the conditional word ‘Lau’ is used in past tense, this categorically proves that the event did not occur. It is absolutely outstanding how illogical this argument truly is. Anyone who stops to contemplate upon the logical foundation of this argument even for a moment would quickly realize the inherent flaw in the conclusion derived from the verse presented above. Anyone who ascribes to the above-mentioned non-Ahmadi deduction has not fully understood the elements of a ‘conditional statement’. A conditional ‘if-then’ statement is based on two elements: the condition ‘if’ and the result ‘then’. In a conditional statement, “if” the condition is fulfilled, “then” the result also carries itself out. However, “if” the initial condition ceases to occur, “then” the result also does not occur. However, this does not at all mean that the result of the conditional statement cannot occur if the stipulated condition is fulfilled. Quite the contrary, if the original condition is fulfilled, then the result will also occur.
ابو بكر افضل ھذہ الامة الا ان یكون نبیMeaning,
“Abu Bakr (ra) is the most superior from among the Ummah, except that a prophet is raised.”
ابو بكر خیر الناس الا ان یكون نبیMeaning,
“Abu Bakr (ra) is the most superior from among the people, except that a prophet is raised.”
“Abu Bakr is the most superior from among the Ummah.”These narrations have not been fabricated by Ahmadis. They were present even before the advent of the Promised Messiah (as). Furthermore, these Ahadith have been recorded by two very famous and renowned scholars, whose integrity cannot be doubted even for a moment: Imam Munadi and Imam Suyuti.
‘Abu Bakr is the most superior from among the Ummah, except that he becomes a prophet himself (which he will not of course, because there are no prophets after me).’If this allegation is contemplated upon even for a moment the desperation of our non-Ahmadi opponents, and the weakness of this argument becomes evident. First, the translation which our non-Ahmadi opponents suggest is completely incorrect in light of Arabic grammar. In these Ahadith, the Holy Prophet (sa) has not negated the possibility of the prophethood of Hadrat Abu Bakr. If this was the case, the Arabic sentence should have read as such:
ابو بكر افضل ھذہ الامة الا ان یكون نبیاًHowever, the Holy Prophet (sa) has not stated this. Furthermore, even if this statement was analysed from a logical perspective, it would prove to be very obscure and make very little sense. If hypothetically, the prophethood of Hadrat Abu Bakr (ra) was the subject of this sentence, what was the use of uttering the words, ‘Except that Abu Bakr (ra) becomes a prophet?’ It is obvious that in both cases Hadrat Abu Bakr (ra) would remain to be the most superior in the Ummah. The use of the word ‘Illa’ (i.e., except that) would not only be unnecessary, it would be grammatically incorrect. In any case, anyone who possesses even the slightest knowledge of Arabic grammar can quickly understand that the translation suggested by non-Ahmadis in this regard is incorrect. The reason for this is because the word Nabiyyun has been used in Marfu‘ form and not Mansub. Nonetheless, the correct translation of this Hadith is:
“Abu Bakr is the most superior from among the Ummah, except that a prophet is raised after me.”The meaning of this Hadith is so clear and evident that there can be no room for doubt in its actual purport. Yet, our non-Ahmadi opponents have closed their eyes to the truth, and refuse to understand the clear indications given by our beloved Master with regards to the future of our nation. They forcefully desire to close the door, which our Prophet (sa) has opened with his own hand. They wish to put an end to the spiritual rewards and blessings which Allah wishes to grant our people and desire for themselves a state of spiritual deprivation.
مَا كَانَ مُحَمَّدٌ أَبَا أَحَدٍ مِنْ رِجَالِكُمْ وَلَكِنْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَخَاتَمَ النَّبِيِّينَ وَكَانَ اللَّهُ بِكُلِّ شَيْءٍ عَلِيمًاMeaning,
“Muhammad is not the father of any of your men, but he is the Messenger of Allah and the Seal of the Prophets; and Allah has full knowledge of all things.”Our opponents assert that in this verse of the Holy Qur’an, Allah the Almighty has referred to the Holy Prophet (sa) as Khatamun-Nabiyyin, which means ‘the Last of the Prophets.” They understand the title Khatamun-Nabiyyin to infer a meaning of last, final, end or bringing to a close all of the prophets. However, Ahmadis believe that this magnificent verse of the Holy Qur’an is a spiritual crown as it were, which has been placed on the head of our King and Master, Prophet Muhammad (sa), the Chief of the Prophets, the Pride of those who were before him and after, may infinite peace and blessings of Allah be upon him.
إِنَّا أَعْطَيْنَاكَ الْكَوْثَرَ (2) فَصَلِّ لِرَبِّكَ وَانْحَرْ (3) إِنَّ شَانِئَكَ هُوَ الْأَبْتَرُ (4)Meaning,
“Surely We have given thee abundance of good; So pray to thy Lord, and offer sacrifice. Surely, it is thy enemy who is without issue.”In these verses, Allah the Almighty has rebutted the allegation that the Holy Prophet (sa) would be without issue and his religious dispensation would be uprooted after his demise, but remember that it is the enemies of Islam who would remain without progeny.
القرآن یفسر بعضہ بعضاًMeaning,
“The Holy Qur’an is such that parts of it are a commentary of other parts.”In actuality, it is in the famous verse of Khatamun-Nabiyyin that Allah the Almighty has further expounded this topic and categorically affirmed that the Holy Prophet (sa) did not remain without issue and was indeed granted a male offspring. This wonderful verse of the Holy Qur’an explains and elaborates how the Holy Prophet (sa) did not have any biological sons, but was indeed granted a vast male progeny - a spiritual progeny of followers and of prophets.
مَا كَانَ مُحَمَّدٌ أَبَا أَحَدٍ مِنْ رِجَالِكُمْ وَلَكِنْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَخَاتَمَ النَّبِيِّينَ وَكَانَ اللَّهُ بِكُلِّ شَيْءٍ عَلِيمًاMeaning,
“Muhammad is not the father of any of your men, but he is the Messenger of Allah and the Seal of the Prophets; and Allah has full knowledge of all things.”The key to understanding the true purport of this famous verse is the Arabic conjunction ‘Lakin’ which means ‘however,’ or ‘but.’ Arabic grammar teaches us that the conjunction ‘Lakin’ is used for the purpose of ‘Istidrak.’ The word ‘Istidrak’ is derived from ‘Tadaruk’, which literally means to correct, rectify, amend or repair. In this context, the following points should be remembered with relation to the usage of this Arabic conjunction:
وَلَكِنْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِMeaning,
“But, he is the Messenger of Allah.”These words categorically affirm the spiritual fatherhood of the Holy Prophet (sa) as a father to all of the believers. This is further supported by another verse of Surah Al-Ahzab, in which Allah the Almighty states:
النَّبِيُّ أَوْلَى بِالْمُؤْمِنِينَ مِنْ أَنْفُسِهِمْ وَأَزْوَاجُهُ أُمَّهَاتُهُمْMeaning,
“The Prophet is nearer to the believers than their own selves, and his wives are as mothers to them.”In this verse, Allah the Almighty has referred to the wives of the Holy Prophet (sa) as the mother of the believers, and therefore, the obvious conclusion which can be derived from this is that the Holy Prophet (sa) is the father of the believers. Therefore, in this verse, the words ‘Rasulullahi’ actually refer to the spiritual fatherhood of the Holy Prophet (sa). For as we have seen from the verse which has just been quoted above, the Holy Qur’an has referred to the Holy Prophet (sa) as a father of the believers on account of his office of prophethood.
وَخَاتَمَ النَّبِيِّينَMeaning,
“And he is the Seal of the Prophets.”It is important to understand that in this portion of the verse, Allah the Almighty has used the conjunction ‘Wa’ which is referred to as ‘Wau’ul-Atf’ in Arabic grammar, and the purpose of this letter is to further elaborate, describe or explain the subject matter or topic which was being described prior to the conjunction ‘Wa’. Therefore, in this verse, the topic which is being discussed is that the Holy Prophet (sa) is the spiritual father of all the believers and by further stating that the Holy Prophet (sa) is Khatamun-Nabiyyin or the ‘Seal of the Prophets,’ Allah the Almighty has further elaborated that not only is the Holy Prophet (sa) a spiritual father of the believers, but also a spiritual father of the prophets.
“Muhammad is not the father of any of your men.”Then, after this negation, Allah the Almighty has used the conjunction ‘Lakin’ and in the next statement, He has removed the doubt which naturally arises from the initial statement. It was possible that someone may have thought that if the Holy Prophet (sa) is not the physical father of any men, perhaps he would never attain fatherhood of any sort. However, Allah the Almighty immediately clarifies this point by stating that no one should think that just because the Holy Prophet (sa) does not possess a physical offspring of male progeny, he is without issue. Rather, the Holy Prophet (sa) is the Messenger of Allah, i.e., he is the spiritual father of all the believers. However, this is not all. In his capacity as Khatamun-Nabiyyin or ‘Seal of the Prophets’, the Holy Prophet Muhammad (sa) is not only the father of all the believers, but he is also a father to all the prophets and a spiritual life-giver. What harm is there if Prophet Muhammad (sa) does not possess any physical male progeny. The spiritual progeny of the Holy Prophet (sa) is abundant and shall continue to grow until the day of resurrection. If Khatamun-Nabiyyin meant ‘Last of the Prophets’ in the manner that our opponents suggest and no prophets of any sort can come after the Holy Prophet (sa), the word ‘Lakin’ in this verse would not make sense at all and this verse would fail to meet even the most rudimentary level of logic and rationality. This verse would turn into a vague statement and it would be translated in the following manner: ‘Muhammad is not the father of any of your men but he is the last of the prophets.’ There are two inexplicable aspects to such a translation. Firstly, there is not even the slightest relation between being the last of the prophets and not being the father of any men. Secondly, if this translation is accepted as correct, this would mean that there are two negative statements before and after the conjunction ‘Lakin,’ which is a grammatical impossibility. This would be no different than stating, ‘Everyone stood up but Sa‘id also stood up,’ or stating that, ‘Zaid is weak but he is very cowardly.’ If such illogical and ambiguous speech cannot be attributed to even an unintelligent man, how then, can we attribute such absurdity to Allah the Almighty who is the Lord of All the Worlds?
“The Holy Prophet (sa) has been named Khatamul-Anbiya’ (Seal of the Prophets), which means that after the Holy Prophet (sa) the direct acquisition of prophetic grace has come to an end; and now, the excellences of prophethood would only be attained by such a person whose actions possess the seal of obedience to the Holy Prophet (sa) upon them; and in this manner he would be a son and heir to the Holy Prophet (sa). Hence, from one aspect, in this verse the fatherhood of the Holy Prophet (sa) has been negated but on the other hand his fatherhood has also been affirmed, so that the allegation mentioned in
إِنَّ شَانِئَكَ هُوَ الْأَبْتَرُ
may be refuted. The summary of this verse therefore is that prophethood, even though it be without a new law, has ended such that a person attains the status of prophethood directly. However, it has not been discontinued if that prophethood is acquired and derives its grace from the lamp of the prophethood of Muhammad (sa). In other words, such a possessor of excellence would be an Ummati [follower of the Holy Prophet (sa)] from one aspect and from another aspect, he would also possess within himself the excellences of prophethood due to his deriving the lights of Muhammad (sa).”Whilst refuting the false interpretation of non-Ahmadis on the verse of Khatamun-Nabiyyin, the Promised Messiah (as) states:
“They believe that he was not only deprived of male issue - who would serve as his physical heir, as mentioned in the verse:
مَا كَانَ مُحَمَّدٌ أَبَا أَحَدٍ مِنْ رِجَالِكُمْbut that he was also deprived of spiritual offsprings who would inherit his spiritual excellences. Thus they consider God’s words
وَلَكِنْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَخَاتَمَ النَّبِيِّينَ
to be meaningless. Here the Arabic word ‘lakin’ (or but) has obviously been used as a word of rectification, which speaks of the fulfillment in a diferent form of something that has hitherto remained unfulfilled. In this context, the verse means that, though the Holy Prophet (sa) did not have any male offspring, he will have countless spiritual progeny, and that he is ‘the Seal of Prophets’, which means that no one will attain the excellence of Prophethood unless he possesses the certificate of obedience to him. This is the true connotation of this verse, but these people have completely reversed its meaning and have rejected the bounty of Prophethood in the future, even though this implies a criticism of the Holy Prophet (sa) himself.”
مَا یُخْتَمُ بِہMeaning,
“The tool with which (or in this case the person with whom) a mark is stamped,” or in other words, “A Seal.”In any case, the meaning of the word Khatam is not, ‘Last’ or ‘One who brings to a close.’
Name | Title | Reference |
---|---|---|
Abu Tamam | Khatamush-Shu‘ara | Wafiyatul-A‘ayan |
Abu At-Tayyib | Khatamush-Shu‘ara | Muqaddimah Diwanul-Mutanabbi |
Abul-‘Ala | Khatamush-Shu‘ara | Muqaddimah Diwanul-Mutanabbi |
Hadrat ‘Ali (ra) | Khatamul-Auliya’ | Tafsir Safi under the commentary of Surah Al-Ahzab |
Imam Shaf‘i | Khatamul-Auliya’ | At-Tuhfatus-Sunniyyah |
Shaikh Ibni ‘Arabi | Khatamul-Auliya’ | Futuhat-e-Makkiyyah |
Kafur | Khatamul-Kiram | Sharh Diwanul-Mutanabbi |
Imam Suyuti | Khatamatul-Muhaqqiqin | Al-Itqan fi ‘Ulumil-Qur’an |
الخاتَم ما یوضع علی الطینةMeaning,
“The word Khatam refers to a seal which is stamped on clay or paper.”Hence, in light of this definition of the word Khatam, the meaning of Khatamun-Nabiyyin, is ‘Seal of the Prophets.’ However, what does it mean when we say the Holy Prophet (sa) is the ‘Seal of the Prophets?’ In order to understand the meaning of this lofty title, we must first understand the purpose of a seal. The fact of the matter is that the purpose of a seal is to attest the authenticity of something. If we study the Ahadith, we find that when the Holy Prophet (sa) intended to send official letters to the great leaders of his time inviting them to Islam, the companions humbly proposed that Prophet Muhammad (sa) fashion an official seal, because letters sent without an official seal are not given any importance by the leaders of various sovereignties. Upon this, the Holy Prophet (sa) had an official seal made which had the words ‘Muhammad Rasulullah’ written on it. Allah was written on the very top, then Rasul was written underneath, and Muhammad was written at the very bottom in the following manner:
“Allah the Almighty made the Holy Prophet (sa) the possessor of a seal, that is to say that He granted him a seal for the dissemination of excellence, which was not given to any other prophet at all. It is for this reason that he was named Khatamun-Nabiyyin. In other words, obedience to the Holy Prophet (sa) endows a person the excellences of prophethood and his spiritual influence fashions prophets as it were.”Then the Promised Messiah (as) goes on to state:
“With the exception of him (i.e., the Holy Prophet (sa)) no other prophet is the possessor of a seal. It is only he with whose seal such prophethood can be attained for which it is necessary to be an Ummati .”
وَمَنْ يُطِعِ اللَّهَ وَالرَّسُولَ فَأُولَئِكَ مَعَ الَّذِينَ أَنْعَمَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِمْ مِنَ النَّبِيِّينَ وَا��صِّدِّيقِينَ وَالشُّهَدَاءِ وَالصَّالِحِينَ وَحَسُنَ أُولَئِكَ رَفِيقًاMeaning,
“And whoso obeys Allah and this Messenger of His shall be among those on whom Allah has bestowed His blessings, namely, the Prophets, the Truthful, the Martyrs and the Righteous. And excellent companions are these.”This verse clearly mentions that all such people who follow the Holy Prophet Muhammad (sa) can progress through four stages of virtue, and ultimately reach the status of prophethood through their obedience and subservience to the Holy Prophet (sa). And in actuality, this is the very meaning of the Holy Prophet (sa) as being Khatamun-Nabiyyin or ‘Seal of the Prophets.’ Because as we have mentioned above, all true prophets must emulate the qualities of the Holy Prophet (sa) within themselves and exhibit within themselves a reflection of our Master, the Holy Prophet Muhammad (sa). And it is obvious that one cannot become a true reflection of the Holy Prophet (sa) until he follows him in his character, qualities and lofty virtue. Khatamun-Nabiyyin does not at all infer that the Holy Prophet (sa) has brought to a halt the blessed reward of prophethood. Quite the contrary, the true meaning of the Holy Prophet (sa) as the ‘Seal of the Prophets’ is that prophethood can be attained by such people who truly follow the Holy Prophet (sa) and instill within themselves the qualities of our beloved Master. As such, anyone who emulates the Holy Prophet (sa) to such a degree that he becomes a reflection of the lofty and eminent character of Prophet Muhammad (sa) can reach the level of prophethood. And in this case, all those who attain the level of prophethood through their obedience to the Holy Prophet (sa) would be like that visual reflection or imprint which is left behind by a stamp or seal.
انی عند اللہ مكتوب خاتم النبیین و ان آدم لمنجدل فی طینتہMeaning,
“I was the Seal of the Prophets even when Adam was in the elementary stages of his development.”This Hadith clearly demonstrates that every single prophet from the time of Adam (as) onwards, bore the seal of the Holy Prophet (sa) and were a reflection of those prophetic qualities which reached their pinnacle in the blessed person of our Master, the Pride of the first and the last, the Chief and Seal of the Prophets (May peace and blessings of Allah be upon him). O Allah! Shower your infinite blessings and salutations upon our Master in equivalence to the pain and grief he felt for the guidance of his Ummah and for all of humanity! Ameen Allahumma Ameen.
الخَتْمُ والطَّبْعُ یقال علی وجھین : مصدر خَتَمْتُ وطَبَعْتُ ، وھو تاثیر الشیء كنقش الخاتَم والطَّابَع ۔ الثانی : الاَثر الحاصل عن النقش ، ویُتجوّز بذلك تارة فی الاستیثاق من الشیء ، والمَنْع منہ اعتباراً بما یحصل من المنْع بالختْم علیٰ الكتب والابواب ، نحوُ : (ختم اللہ علیٰ قلوبھم) ، (و ختم علیٰ سمعہ وقلبہ) ، و تارة فی تحصیل شیء عن شیء اعتباراً بالنقش الحاصل ، و تارةً یُعتَبَرُ منہ بلوغ الآخر ، ومنہ قیل : خَتَمتُ القرآن ، ای : انتھیتُ الیٰ آخرہMeaning, “The linguistic usage of the word Al-Khatmu and At-Tab‘u is two-fold. Firstly the words Khatamtu and Taba‘tu are used in the infinitive form of the verb, i.e., to produce the affect of something, for example to imprint the image of a seal or ring. Secondly, the emblem which is left behind by the impression of a seal. If we are to presume a meaning of ‘hinderance’ which is produced in the context of placing a seal upon doors or letters, sometimes it is used to firmly bind or prevent something (as a secondary meaning); as Allah states, Khatamallahu ‘ala qulubihim and Khatama ‘ala sam‘ihi wa qalbihi. Then, as an impression, the word is used in the context of producing the affect of something. And sometimes the meaning of ‘reaching the end’ is also inferred by this word, as it is said, ‘Khatamtul-Qur’an’, i.e., I have reached the end of it.”
(و خَاتَم النبیین) : لانہ خَتَمَ النبوةَ ، ای : تمَّمَھَا بمَجِیئِہMeaning,
“Because he brought an end to law-bearing prophethood, i.e., with his coming he completed it.”Non-Ahmadis might object to our translation of the above-mentioned reference and state that we have dishonestly added the words ‘law-bearing’ prophethood. However, this is a false allegation and the translation which we have rendered of the above-mentioned words is absolutely correct. Imam Raghib has used the word Al-Nubuwwah, with the definite article ‘Al’, which signifies the end of a specific type of prophethood, i.e., law-bearing prophethood. Our translation is supported by the sentence which follows as well. Imam Raghib further elaborates upon his previous statement with the words:
ای تمَّمَھَا بمَجِیئِہMeaning,
“He completed prophethood with his advent.”Therefore, these words clearly elucidate the fact that when Imam Raghib states that the Holy Prophet (sa) brought an end to prophethood, he is specifically referring to law-bearing prophethood. The reason being that with his advent, the prophethood consisting of law was completed and now, there can be no further addition to the last and final law, because it has been perfected and completed at the hand of the Holy Prophet (sa). As a matter of fact, in the above-mentioned statement, Imam Raghib has presented a beautiful explanation of the true meaning of Khatamun-Nabiyyin and the context in which the Holy Prophet (sa) brought an end to prophethood. His bringing an end to prophethood was in the form of the perfection and completion of the law. This is in essence the very same point which has been mentioned in the following verse of the Holy Qur’an:
الْيَوْمَ أَكْمَلْتُ لَكُمْ دِينَكُمْ وَأَتْمَمْتُ عَلَيْكُمْ نِعْمَتِي وَرَضِيتُ لَكُمُ الْإِسْلَامَ دِينًاMeaning,
“This day have I perfected your religion for you and completed My favor upon you and have chosen for you Islam as religion.”It is interesting to note that when Imam Raghib explains the true meaning of bringing an end to prophethood in the context of Khatamun-Nabiyyin, he uses the words Ai tammamaha bi-maji‘atihi and in the verse of Surah Al-Ma’idah presented above, the word Atmamtu, which is from the same root, has been used by Allah to refer to the completion and perfection of the law. Therefore, it is clear that in explaining the meaning of Khatamun-Nabiyyin, Imam Raghib has presented an explanation which is fully supported by this verse of the Holy Qur’an. The understanding of Khatamun-Nabiyyin as presented by Imam Raghib is also one of superiority, completion and perfection. If Imam Raghib understood the word Khatamun-Nabiyyin to mean ‘no prophets after the Holy Prophet (sa)’ he would have said:
(خاتم النبیین): ختم النبوة ، ای : لا نبی بعدہHowever, it is obvious that Imam Raghib has made no such statement in explaining the meaning of Khatamun-Nabiyyin in his dictionary of the Holy Qur’an. However, as we have mentioned before, even if he did believe in Khatamun-Nabiyyin to mean ‘last of the prophets’ (which he does not), it is not necessary that his theological understanding must be without flaw. For as we have mentioned many times before, references of lexicographers are presented by Ahmadis for their linguistic expertise, not for their theological understanding. Theological understanding is always swayed by personal bias. Therefore, as we have clearly proven, if the word Khatam is analysed from a purely linguistic perspective, its primary meaning is of leaving an impression or mark, and bringing to an end is only a secondary meaning.
وَمَنْ يَبْتَغِ غَيْرَ الْإِسْلَامِ دِينًا فَلَنْ يُقْبَلَ مِنْهُ وَهُوَ فِي الْآَخِرَةِ مِنَ الْخَاسِرِينَMeaning,
“And whoso seeks a religion other than Islam, it shall not be accepted from him, and in the life to come he shall be among the losers.”In this verse of the Holy Qur’an, Allah the Almighty has clearly stated that now there is only one religion which can lead to Allah and that is the perfect and final religion of Islam brought by the Holy Prophet (sa). Anyone who desires to follow a path other than Islam shall not attain true virtue and righteousness but would be from among the losers. The reason for this is because now, for the guidance of mankind, Allah the Almighty has appointed a single path and that is the path of Islam. Therefore, we also believe that the Holy Prophet (sa) is Khatimun-Nabiyyin but this does not mean that no prophets can come after him. The true meaning of Khatimun-Nabiyyin is that the Holy Prophet (sa) brought an end to the spiritual influence and religions of the past prophets and announced the commencement of his own everlasting spiritual grace. The Holy Prophet brought the religious laws of the past prophets to an end through the introduction of Islam. Therefore, anyone who follows the teachings of another prophet leaving the Holy Prophet (sa) to one side shall never attain the love of Allah. This is why Allah the Almighty states in the Holy Qur’an:
قُلْ إِنْ كُنْتُمْ تُحِبُّونَ اللَّهَ فَاتَّبِعُونِي يُحْبِبْكُمُ اللَّهُ وَيَغْفِرْ لَكُمْ ذُنُوبَكُمْ وَاللَّهُ غَفُورٌ رَحِيمٌMeaning,
“Say, ‘If you love Allah, follow me: then will Allah love you and forgive you your faults. And Allah is Most Forgiving, Merciful.’”This verse of the Holy Qur’an clearly states that there is only one means by which a person can attain the love of Allah and that is by following the Holy Prophet (sa). In another verse of the Holy Qur’an, Allah the Almighty has categorically mentioned that the spiritual rewards which can be attained through obedience to the Holy Prophet (sa) are four:
وَمَنْ يُطِعِ اللَّهَ وَالرَّسُولَ فَأُولَئِكَ مَعَ الَّذِينَ أَنْعَمَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِمْ مِنَ النَّبِيِّينَ وَالصِّدِّيقِينَ وَالشُّهَدَاءِ وَالصَّالِحِينَ وَحَسُنَ أُولَئِكَ رَفِيقًاMeaning,
“And whoso obeys Allah and this Messenger of His shall be among those on whom Allah has bestowed His blessings, namely, the Prophets, the Truthful, the Martyrs and the Righteous. And excellent companions are these.”Therefore, the true meaning of Khatimun-Nabiyyin is not that no prophets would come after the advent of the Holy Prophet (sa) because as we have already mentioned above, this interpretation contradicts the very own belief of non-Ahmadis. However, the true meaning of this lofty appellation is that now the various independent streams of prophethood would be brought to an end and all spiritual grace and prophetic excellence would flow through the person of our Beloved Master, Prophet Muhammad (sa) in the form of an ocean of divine grace. As such, after the advent of our Beloved Master, Prophet Muhammad (sa), anyone who desires to attain the heights of spirituality and prophetic excellence, he would quench his spiritual thirst through the ocean of divine grace flowing through the blessed person of the Holy Prophet (sa), the Seal of the Prophets. It is to this very fundamental point that the Promised Messiah (as) alludes to in the following couplet:
ایں چشمہ رواں كہ بخلق خدا دھم یك قطرہ زبحر كمالِ محمدستMeaning,
“This flowing stream which I give to the creation of Allah, is but a droplet from the ocean of Muhammad’s excellence.”The Promised Messiah (as) has also beautifully expounded how the Holy Prophet (sa) brought the past prophets to an end. He states:
“All Prophethood has come to an end except the Prophethood of Muhammad (sa). No law-bearing Prophet can come after him. A Prophet who does not bring a new law can come, but he has to be a follower of the Holy Prophet first. On this basis, I am both an Ummati (follower of the Holy Prophet (sa)) and a Prophet. My Prophethood, i.e., my converse with God, is nothing but a reflection of the Prophethood of Muhammad (sa). Apart from this my Prophethood is nothing. It is the same Prophethood of Muhammad (sa) which has manifested itself through me. And, since I am a mere reflection of him as well as his devout follower, this does not in the least diminish the high status of the Holy Prophet (sa).”
Root Nasara (to help) | Nasir (the one who helps) |
Root Sabara (to be patient) | Sabir (the one who is patient) |
Root ‘Alima (to know)) | ‘Alim (the one who knows i.e., a scholar) |
Root Sadaqa (to be truthful) | Sadiq (the one who is truthful) |
Root Daraba (to hit) | Darib (the one who hits) |
Root Daraba (to hit) | Darib (the one who hits) |
Root Qatala (to kill) | Qatil (the one who kills, i.e., a murderer) |
“Thirdly, I am also similar to Adam in that Adam was born as a twin and I was also born as a twin. First a girl was born and I was born thereafter; and in this manner I was Khatamul-Walad for my father. No child was born after me.”Then, he states:
“A girl was born with me whose name was Jannat. First she was born and then I was delivered. After me there was no son or daughter born to my parents and I was Khatamul-Aulad for them.”Non-Ahmadis present the above-mentioned references and assert that look here, in both of these references, the Promised Messiah (as) has used the terms Khatamul-Walad and Khatamul-Aulad to mean ‘Last of the Children.’ They further assert that Ahmadis cannot present the argument that this infers a meaning of superiority in rank among the children because in the first reference of Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya, the words “No child was born after me” rule out this possibility. Furthermore, in the second reference of Tiryaqul-Qulub the words “After me there was no son or daughter born to my parents” shows that Mirza Sahib (as) has interpreted this to mean unconditional finality in time. Hence, just how there were no additional children born to the parents of Mirza Sahib due to his being Khatamul-Aulad, so too, after the advent of the Khatamun-Nabiyyin, no prophets can be born or commissioned after him.
ینقطع ابائك و یبدء منكMeaning,
“The genealogical chain of your forefathers would be cut off, and from now on, the chain of descendants will be counted from you.”Hence, in using the terms Khatamul-Walad and Khatamul-Aulad, the Promised Messiah (as) has inferred a meaning of superiority in rank. The reason he possessed a superiority over the rest of his siblings was because it was he alone who continued the progeny of his parents. Of course, there is no denying the fact that his own inherent virtue and purity also lifted him above the rest of his siblings.
ما رآیت وجھا احسن منہ فی الدنیا فھو خاتم الحسینین والجمیلین، كما انہ خاتم النبیین والمرسلین۔Meaning,
“I never saw a countenance more beautiful than his (i.e., the Holy Prophet (sa)) in the world, for he is the Seal of the handsome and beautiful, just as he is the Seal of the Prophets and Messengers.”This reference clearly shows that the Promised Messiah (as) has used the word Khatam to infer superiority in rank and perfection in quality. Then, in his book Blessings of Prayer, the Promised Messiah (as) has quoted Shaikh ‘Abdul-Qadir Jilani (rh) and then provided an explanatory translation of the original Arabic reference in Urdu. The Arabic reference as it has been quoted by the Promised Messiah (as) is:
فحینئذ تكون وارث كل نبی و رسول و بك تختم الولایةThe beautiful and in-depth Urdu translation of this Arabic excerpt as rendered by the Promised Messiah (as) himself states:
“If you succeed in this your status will be raised beyond people’s imagination, and God shall make you heir to His Prophets and Messengers(as), which means that all their knowledge, wisdom and blessings, which had disappeared into obscurity and oblivion, will be granted afresh to you, and you will reach the highest level of sainthood, and none after you shall be able to rise higher.”Therefore, it is clear from this reference as well that the Promised Messiah (as) understood the word Khatam to infer a meaning of superiority in rank. Moreover, wherever he used this word Khatam in his Arabic works he has done so with the same meaning in mind.
الْيَوْمَ أَكْمَلْتُ لَكُمْ دِينَكُمْ وَأَتْمَمْتُ عَلَيْكُمْ نِعْمَتِي وَرَضِيتُ لَكُمُ الْإِسْلَامَ دِينًاMeaning,
“This day have I perfected your religion for you and completed My favor upon you and have chosen for you Islam as religion.”Our opponents claim that in this verse Allah the Almighty has categorically announced that religion has been perfected and the Holy Qur’an which is the ultimate source of guidance has been fully revealed upon the Holy Prophet (sa). Therefore, in the presence of a perfect Shari‘ah and an infinite treasure chest of divine wisdom, there is no need for the advent of a prophet after the Holy Prophet Muhammad (sa). Therefore, the claim of Ahmadis that Mirza Ghulam Ahmad (as) has appeared as a prophet is completely unwarranted and contradicts this verse of the Holy Qur’an.
هُوَ الَّذِي بَعَثَ فِي الْأُمِّيِّينَ رَسُولًا مِنْهُمْ يَتْلُو عَلَيْهِمْ آَيَاتِهِ وَيُزَكِّيهِمْ وَيُعَلِّمُهُمُ الْكِتَابَ وَالْحِكْمَةَ وَإِنْ كَانُوا مِنْ قَبْلُ لَفِي ضَلَالٍ مُبِينٍMeaning,
“He it is Who has raised among the Unlettered people a Messenger from among themselves who recites unto them His Signs, and purifies them, and teaches them the Book and wisdom, although they had been, before, in manifest misguidance.”This verse of the Holy Qur’an clearly states that there are four main duties of the Holy Prophet (sa) and in essence, for any prophet. The Prophet recites the signs of the Lord before the people. The task of any messenger is to convey the divine word of Allah the Almighty to the people. Secondly, in the above-mentioned verse, the Arabic word Yuzakkihim elaborates the fact that the prime duty of a prophet is to purify the hearts and souls of the people. In other words, we learn from the Holy Qur’an that it is beyond the ability of a person to purify himself without the aid of a divinely appointed messenger. Even if a perfect teaching is present, a divinely appointed spiritual teacher is needed to purify the souls of mankind through the teachings of that perfect book.
وَمَا أَرْسَلْنَاكَ إِلَّا كَافَّةً لِلنَّاسِ بَشِيرًا وَنَذِيرًا وَلَكِنَّ أَكْثَرَ النَّاسِ لَا يَعْلَمُونَMeaning,
“And We have not sent thee but as a bearer of glad tidings and a Warner, for all mankind, but most men know not.”Our opponents assert that in this verse, Allah the Almighty has clearly alluded to the fact that Prophet Muhammad (sa) has been sent for all of mankind, and therefore, no prophet can appear in any part of the world, because the universality of the Holy Prophet (sa) has fully encompassed all the four corners of the earth. Now, there is no further need for the advent of any prophet, since the Holy Prophet (sa) has already been sent for the whole of mankind.
لا نبی بعدیMeaning,
“There is no prophet after me.”Non-Ahmadis simply extract the words La nabiyya ba‘di from the various Ahadith and claim that the Holy Prophet (sa) has clearly mentioned that there would be no more prophets after him. Therefore, the Ahmadi ideology which states that non-law-bearing prophets can come after the Holy Prophet (sa) is a concept which evidently contradicts this clear-cut and unconditional statement of the Holy Prophet (sa).
عن سعد بن ابی وقاص قال خلّف رسول اللہ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم علی بن ابی طالب فی غزوة تبوك فقال یا رسول اللہ تخلّفنی فی النساء والصبیان قال اما ترضی ان تكون منی بمنزلة ھارون من موسی غیر انہ لا نبی بعدی ۔Meaning,
“It is narrated by Sa‘d bin Abi Waqqas that the Holy Prophet (sa) appointed ‘Ali bin Abi Talib as the leader of Madinah in his absence at the occasion of the Battle of Tubuk. Upon this, Hadrat ‘Ali came to the Holy Prophet (sa) and said, ‘O Messenger of Allah! You have appointed me to watch over the women and children.’ Upon this, the Holy Prophet (sa) responded, ‘Does it not please you that you are to me as Aaron (as) was to Moses (as), except that there is no prophet after me.’”
قال رسول اللہ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم لعلی انتَ منی بمنزلة ھارون من موسیٰ الا انہ لا نبی بعدی ۔Meaning,
“The Holy Prophet (sa) said to ‘Ali that, ‘You are unto me as Aaron (as) was to Moses (as), except that there is no prophet after me.’”
وانہ سیكون فی امتی ثلاثون كذابون كلھم انہ نبی و انا خاتم النبیین لا نبی بعدی ۔Meaning,
“Verily, within my Ummah there would be thirty liars, each of whom would consider himself to be a prophet. And I am the Seal of the Prophets, there is no prophet after me.”
وانہ سیكون فی امتی كذابون ثلاثون كلھم یزعم انہ نبی وانا خاتم النبیین لا نبی بعدی ۔Meaning,
“Verily, within my Ummah there would be thirty liars, each of whom would consider himself to be a prophet. And I am the Seal of the Prophets, there is no prophet after me.”
انت منی بمنزلة ھارون من موسیٰ الا انہ لا نبی بعدیMeaning,
“You are unto me as Aaron (as) was to Moses (as), except that there is no prophet after me.”When the Holy Prophet (sa) graced Hadrat ‘Ali with these words of honour and love, the heart and soul of Hadrat ‘Ali (ra) was rejuvenated and he happily fulfilled the task which was assigned to him by his Master, Prophet Muhammad (sa).
اذا ھلك كسریٰ فلا كسریٰ بعدہ و اذا ھلك قیصر فلا قیصر بعدہMeaning,
“When the Caesar of Rome dies there would be no Caesar after him and when the Chosroes dies there would be no Chosroes after him.”It is obvious that the Holy Prophet (sa) has used both the words La and Ba‘d with relation to the Caesar and Chosroes, however, history testifies to the fact that there were many Caesars and many a Chosroes after them. As a matter of fact after the death of the Caesar from the era of the Holy Prophet (sa) the Kingdom of Rome remained for about 500 to 600 years. Similarly, there were many a Chosroes which appeared after the demise of the one referred to by the Holy Prophet (sa) in the above-mentioned Hadith. Therefore, what is the correct meaning of this Hadith? The fact of the matter is that all of the historians are at an agreement on the fact that this Hadith of the Holy Prophet (sa) does not imply that not a single Caesar or Chosroes would appear after the demise of the two mentioned above. Instead, the true purport of this Hadith was that no Caesar or Chosroes would appear thereafter who would be equivalent in power, dominance, and in the size of their kingdom. In Fathul-Bari, with regards to this Hadith it is written:
معناہ فلا قیصر بعدہ یملك مثل ما یملك ھوMeaning,
“The meaning of this Hadith is that there would be no Caesar who would rule in the same manner as this one.”In the same manner, the word La which has been used in the Hadith under discussion does not completely negate the possibility of all kinds of prophets after the Holy Prophet (sa). Instead, this Hadith proves that no prophet would come after the Holy Prophet (sa) who would be like the Holy Prophet (sa) in greatness, status, rank and spiritual dominion.
لا ھجرة بعد الفتحMeaning,
“There is no migration after victory.”Now, we inquire of non-Ahmadis that was there not a single migration after the victory of Makkah? Indeed, there were many people who migrated even after the victory of Makkah, and until this day, families migrate for numerous reasons. Would this invalidate the above-mentioned statement of the Holy Prophet (sa)? Of course not. A statement of the Holy Prophet (sa) can never be incorrect. It is only the false interpretations of his pearls of wisdom which can be incorrect. Therefore, in this Hadith, the Holy Prophet (sa) has not referred to all types of migrations, rather, he has only alluded to a specific type of migration. As such, whilst expounding the meaning of this Hadith, Imam Razi states the following:
و اما قولہ علیہ السلام لا ھجرة بعد الفتح فالمراد الھجرة المخصوصةMeaning,
“And as far as the statement of the Holy Prophet, ‘There is no migration after victory,’ this refers to a specific type of migration.”As such, this statement of the Holy Prophet (sa) does not suggest that the concept of migration would cease to exist after the Victory of Makkah. Rather, only that specific migration has been referred to here which was from Makkah to Madinah, to escape religious persecution and torment in the time of the Holy Prophet (sa). In this Hadith, the Holy Prophet (sa) has elaborated upon the fact that after the Victory of Makkah, there would be no need to migrate from Makkah to Madinah because persecution of Muslims would no longer exist. Moreover, after the Victory of Makkah, migration from Makkah to Madinah would no longer hold the same status and reward in the sight of Allah, because an environment of peace and security would prevail over the land. Those Muhajirin, who were forced to migrate from Makkah to Madinah, despite the immense love they possessed for their homeland, and in a state when they were compelled to leave all their wealth and assets behind, and emigrate empty handed, cannot be equivalent to a person who migrates when such difficult circumstances no longer exist. Therefore, if we closely analyse this Hadith, it becomes evident that migration has not been negated completely, rather, only a specific type of migration has been negated, and even this Hadith refers to status. That is to say that the specific migration between Makkah to Madinah in order to escape religious persecution would no longer exist, and anyone who migrates after the Victory of Makkah, his migration would no longer be of the same status as the migration of those poor souls who were driven out by the fires of force and compulsion. Similarly, in the Hadith under discussion, the Holy Prophet (sa) has not negated all kinds of prophethood after his demise. Rather, the Holy Prophet (sa) has negated such prophets who bring a new law and claim to establish their truth by separating themselves from the Holy Prophet (sa), and do not possess the seal and attestation of the obedience of Muhammad (sa). Moreover, there would be no prophets who would be greater in status than the Holy Prophet (sa), because he is the Seal of the Prophets and the Chief of the Prophets.
لا فتیٰ الا علی و لا سیف الا ذو الفقارMeaning,
“There is no young man except ‘Ali, and no sword except the Dhul-Fiqar.”Obviously, this does not mean that there are no more young men after Hadrat ‘Ali (ra), and no swords with the exception of his own. Indeed, there have been many a young men who lived after the demise of Hadrat ‘Ali (ra) and countless swords were also forged after the Dhul-Fiqar. As such, in the above-mentioned saying, all the young men and swords of the world have not been negated, rather, the unparalleled status and distinction of Hadrat ‘Ali as a young man and his sword have been alluded to. So too, in the Hadith under discussion, the unparalleled status of the Holy Prophet (sa) has been alluded to. This Hadith does not at all imply the complete negation of prophethood.
وانہ سیكون فی امتی ثلاثون كذابون كلھم انہ نبی و انا خاتم النبیین لا نبی بعدی ۔Meaning,
“Verily, within my Ummah there would be thirty liars, each of whom would consider himself to be a prophet. And I am the Seal of the Prophets, there is no prophet after me.”After presenting this Hadith, non-Ahmadis present the argument that the Holy Prophet (sa) has clearly stated that there would be thirty liars after me, each of whom would claim prophethood, but there would be no prophets after me. In addition to this, non-Ahmadis object that Ahmadis understand Khatamun-Nabiyyin to mean ‘Seal of the Prophets’ i.e., the Best of the Prophets, but in this Hadith, the Holy Prophet (sa) has himself defined the meaning of Khatamun-Nabiyyin as ‘the Last of Prophets.’ Non-Ahmadis assert that in this Hadith the Holy Prophet (sa) has used the words La nabiyya ba‘di to define the meaning of the title Khatamun-Nabiyyin, therefore, with the presence of such a clear-cut and categorical Hadith, how can Ahmadis claim that there could be prophets after the Holy Prophet (sa)?
فَبِأَيِّ حَدِيثٍ بَعْدَ اللَّهِ وَآَيَاتِهِ يُؤْمِنُونَMeaning,
“In what word, then, after (i.e. besides) Allah and His Signs will they believe?”Then, in the same Surah, Allah the Almighty states:
فَمَنْ يَهْدِيهِ مِنْ بَعْدِ اللَّهِ أَفَلَا تَذَكَّرُونَMeaning,
“Who, then, will guide him after (i.e., besides) Allah? Will you not then heed?”In light of this meaning, the Hadith La nabiyya ba‘di makes perfect sense as well. In this case, the meaning of the Hadith would be that after the advent of the Holy Prophet (sa) there can be no prophet who brings a teaching in opposition to that of the Holy Prophet (sa), or alters and abrogates the perfect teachings of the Holy Prophet (sa).
بینا انا نائم رآیت فی یدی سوارین من ذھب فاھمّنی شآنھما فاوحی الی فی المنام ان انفخھما فطارا فاوّلتھما كذابین یخرجان بعدی احدھما العنسی والآخر مسیلمة ۔Meaning,
“While I was sleeping, I saw in a dream that there are two gold bangles on my wrists and this worried me. I was then divinely inspired in my dream to blow upon them and so I did and both the bangles flew away. I interpreted both of them to be two liars (who would claim to be prophets) and would appear after (i.e., besides me). One of them was Aswad Ansi and the other Musailimah Kadhdhab.”In the above-mentioned narration, the Holy Prophet (sa) has used the exact same word which has appeared in the Hadith under discussion. Whilst referring to two false claimants of prophethood, the Holy Prophet (sa) used the word Ba‘di and stated that these two claimants would appear. Now history clearly shows that both Aswad Ansi and Musailimah Kadhdhab claimed to be prophets in the very lifetime of the Holy Prophet (sa). Therefore, this Hadith categorically proves that the word Ba‘di has been used by the Holy Prophet (sa) in this Hadith to infer a meaning of ‘besides’ or ‘in opposition of.’ So too is the case with the famous Hadith La nabiyya ba‘di.
وانہ سیكون فی امتی ثلاثون كذابون كلھم انہ نبی و انا خاتم النبیین لا نبی بعدی ۔Meaning,
“Verily, within my Ummah there would be thirty liars, each of whom would consider himself to be a prophet. And I am the Seal of the Prophets, there is no prophet after me.”Non-Ahmadis present the argument that in this Hadith, the Holy Prophet (sa) has clearly and categorically closed the door of prophethood by stating that many liars would appear after me, each of whom would claim to be a Prophet. However, remember that I am Khatamun-Nabiyyin and there is no prophet after me. Non-Ahmadis state that in this Hadith the Holy Prophet (sa) has himself provided an explanation of the word Khatamun-Nabiyyin to mean ‘no prophets after me’. If this was not the case, the Holy Prophet (sa) would not have used both of these two things together. Hence, they assert that anyone who claims to be a prophet after the Holy Prophet Muhammad (sa) is a liar or Dajjal, and thus, God-forbid, the Promised Messiah (as) is also among those false claimants to prophethood who had been foretold by Prophet Muhammad (sa) himself.
لیس بینی و بینہ نبی و انہ نازلMeaning,
“There would be no prophet between me and him, and he would descend.”In actuality, this Hadith is a commentary of the Hadith under discussion, in which the number of false claimants has been confined to thirty. In the above-mentioned Hadith, the Holy Prophet (sa) has stated that there would be no prophets between me and that Messiah of the Latter Days who would be raised from among my Ummah. As such, when we analyse both of these Ahadith together, it becomes evident that the Holy Prophet (sa) has mentioned that there would be thirty false claimants to prophethood after me. However, none of those claimants would be truthful in their claim, because there is no prophet between me and that Messiah of mine who would appear in the latter days from within my Ummah as an obedient servant to me. Moreover, when that Messiah appears, do accept him, because he shall be a prophet and my beloved Mahdi. Furthermore, do not place him among those false claimants to prophethood who would have come before him, because every single claimant would not be false. There would only be thirty false claimants. As we have mentioned above, if the door to prophethood was closed completely, the Holy Prophet (sa) would not have specified a number, rather, he simply would have said that there would be no prophets after me, and all those who claim to be prophets of God are liars and Anti-Christs.
قال القاضی عیاض ھذا الحدیث قد ظھر صدقہ فلو عُدّ من تنبآ من زمن النبی صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم الیٰ الآن ممن اشتھر بذلك لوجد ھذا العدد و من طالع كتب التاریخ عرف صحة ھذا۔Meaning,
“Qadi ‘Ayad states that the truth of this Hadith has been established because if the number of the renowned false claimants of prophethood is counted from the time of the Holy Prophet (sa) to the present time, this number has been fulfilled. Anyone who studies history shall see the truth of this statement.”
“Some so-called Mullahs raise the allegation upon me that our Prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) has given us the glad-tiding that thirty Anti-Christs would appear among you and each one would make a claim to prophethood. The answer to this is: O foolish ones! O unfortunate ones! Were thirty Anti-Christs the only thing written in your destiny and was there no truthful reformer decreed for you? A fifth of the 14th Century is about to reach its end and the moon of Caliphate has completed fourteen stages of its perfection to which the following verse of the Holy Qur’an is also alluding to:
وَالْقَمَرَ قَدَّرْنَاهُ مَنَازِلَ
[i.e., And for the moon we have appointed stages.] The world is at its end, but your Dajjals have not yet come to an end. Perhaps they would stay among you until death overtakes you. O foolish ones! That Dajjal which is known as Satan is in fact within you; and therefore you do not recognize the time. You pay no attention to heavenly signs. But why should one lament upon you, for the one who appeared fourteen centuries after Moses (as) in my likeness was also named a Dajjal by the wretched ones from among the Jews. Your hearts have also become similar. May Allah have Mercy upon you.”Indeed, these words are such that any sincere believer, who possesses the fear of Allah in his heart would fall in prostration before Allah and seek forgiveness. For if we were to accept that only false prophets, Dajjals and liars would appear within the Ummah, this would indeed be a deplorable state for the Muslims. The Holy Qur’an has referred to the Muslims as the best of people. Why then is it that the best Ummah’s destiny is so grim that only false prophets would appear at different times throughout the course of history, but Allah would not send a truthful prophet from within them. Is the spiritual state of the Muslim Ummah so dire that not a single man possesses the qualities necessary for Allah to bestow upon him the lofty reward of prophethood when the Ummah is in need of guidance?
وَقَالَ الرَّسُولُ يَا رَبِّ إِنَّ قَوْمِي اتَّخَذُوا هَذَا الْقُرْآَنَ مَهْجُورًاMeaning,
“And the Messenger will say, ‘O my Lord, my people have indeed treated this Qur’an as a discarded thing.”Therefore, it is a categorically established fact that a time would come when the Muslims would forget the teachings of the Holy Qur’an, and a prophet would be needed for their reformation.
قولوا انہ خاتم الانبیاء ولا تقولوا لا نبی بعدہMeaning,
“Say that he is the Seal of the Prophets but do not say that there is no prophet after him.”In this statement Hadrat ‘A’ishah (ra) has spoken of two things. Firstly, she has spoken of that supreme spiritual title of Prophet Muhammad (sa) as presented by Allah the Almighty in the Holy Qur’an. Secondly, she has spoken of that Hadith in which the Holy Prophet (sa) has stated that, ‘There is no prophet after me.’ In presenting these two things, Hadrat ‘A’ishah (ra) has mentioned that the statement of the Holy Qur’an in which the Holy Prophet (sa) has been referred to as Khatamun-Nabiyyin or Seal of the Prophets should be preferred over the Hadith in which the Holy Prophet (sa) had stated that there will be no prophet after me. Hadrat ‘A’ishah (ra) has mentioned that we should say that the Holy Prophet (sa) is the Seal of the Prophets but not that there will be no prophets after him. This statement should not be misunderstood. God-forbid, this statement cannot not be interpreted to infer that Hadrat ‘A’ishah (ra) is rejecting a statement of the Holy Prophet (sa). Such a grave injustice could never be attributed to a righteous lady like Hadrat ‘A’ishah (ra), about whom the Holy Prophet (sa) has stated himself that half of the faith can be learnt from ‘A’ishah (ra). In actuality, the Mother of the Believers has saved the Ummah from a great danger. In this statement, she has mentioned, in a very subtle and beautiful manner that the title ‘Seal of the Prophets’ are the words of God as mentioned in the Holy Qur’an, and the phrase ‘There are no prophets after me’ are the words of Prophet Muhammad (sa) as mentioned in the Ahadith. It was the desire of Hadrat ‘A’ishah (ra) to point out that the phrase ‘There are no prophets after me,’ should not be misinterpreted and understood in a manner as contradict the Holy Qur’an. Hadrat ‘A’ishah (ra) knew full well that the phrase ‘There are no prophets after me,’ could easily be misconstrued by people who were not fully aware of the teachings of the Holy Qur’an. She knew that if these words were propagated without mentioning the background and context in which they were initially stated, many a people may fall victim to the false ideology that all types of prophethood have come to an end with the Holy Prophet (sa). Therefore, in order to save the Ummah from this grave danger, Hadrat ‘A’ishah (ra) has pulled the Ummah towards the Holy Qur’an. In this statement, Hadrat ‘A’ishah has taught us that we should not interpret the words La nabiyya ba‘di in a manner which contradicts the Holy Qur’an. The words La nabiyya ba‘di can be easily misunderstood by an uninformed person, but the title Khatamun-Nabiyyin as mentioned in the Holy Qur’an cannot be misrepresented when understood in light of other verses of the Holy Qur’an.
وَإِذْ قَالَ عِيسَى ابْنُ مَرْيَمَ يَا بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ إِنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ إِلَيْكُمْ مُصَدِّقًا لِمَا بَيْنَ يَدَيَّ مِنَ التَّوْرَاةِ وَمُبَشِّرًا بِرَسُولٍ يَأْتِي مِنْ بَعْدِي اسْمُهُ أَحْمَدُ فَلَمَّا جَاءَهُمْ بِالْبَيِّنَاتِ قَالُوا هَذَا سِحْرٌ مُبِينٌMeaning,
“And remember when Jesus, son of Mary, said, ‘O children of Israel, surely I am Allah’s Messenger unto you, fulfilling that which is before me in the Torah, and giving glad tidings of a Messenger who will come after me. His name will be Ahmad.’ And when he came to them with clear proofs, they said, ‘This is clear enchantment.’”In this verse of the Holy Qur’an, Jesus (as) is recorded to have used the word Ba‘d and he has prophesied the advent of a prophet named Ahmad who would come after him. This is a prophecy made by Jesus (as) regarding the advent of Prophet Muhammad (sa). Jesus (as) states that after me, a prophet named Ahmad would appear. Just as the Holy Prophet (sa) has used the word Ba‘di in the Hadith under discussion, so too has Jesus (as) used the word Ba‘di to foretell the advent of Prophet Muhammad (sa) after him. Whenever the Hadith La nabiyya ba‘di is discussed, non-Ahmadis passionately assert that the word Ba‘di means ‘after my demise’. Therefore, if this is truly the meaning of the word Ba‘di, then the logical conclusion which is derived from this verse is that Prophet Muhammad (sa) cannot appear until Jesus (as) dies. The reason being that in this verse, Jesus (as) has mentioned that Ahmad would come ‘after me,’ (i.e., Ba‘di). However, since non-Ahmadis believe Jesus (as) as being alive in the heavens to this day, the advent of Prophet Muhammad (sa) is not possible in accordance with this verse of the Holy Qur’an. Therefore, non-Ahmadis have three options available to them, in light of their very own translation of the word Ba‘di, in the context of this verse:
و ھذا معنی قولہ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم ان الرسالة والنبوة قد انقطعت فلا رسول بعدی و لا نبی ای لا نبی بعدی یكون علی شرع یخالف شرعی بل اذا كان یكون تحت حكم شریعتی ۔Meaning,
“The true meaning of the Ahadith ‘Innar-rasalata wan-nubuwwata qad inqata‘at’ and ‘La nabiyya ba‘di’ is that after the Holy Prophet (sa) no such prophet can appear who practices a law which is contradictory to that of Prophet Muhammad (sa). If however, he appears in obedience to the law of Muhammad (sa) then a Prophet may appear.”Hadrat Imam Shi‘rani states:
قولہ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم فلا نبی بعدی ولا رسول المراد بہ مشرع بعدیMeaning,
“The statement of the Holy Prophet (sa) La nabiyya ba‘di wa la rusula implies that there can be no law-bearing prophet after Prophet Muhammad (sa)”Nawab Nurul-Hasan Khan states:
حدیث لا نبی بعدی بے اصل ھے ۔ ھاں لا نبی بعدی آیا ھے جس كے معنی نزدیك اھل علم كے یہ ھیں كہ میرے بعد كوئی نبی شرع ناسخ نہ لاوے گا۔Meaning,
“The Hadith ‘There is no revelation after my death’ is unauthentic. The Hadith La nabiyya ba‘di however, has been relayed and its true meaning is that no such prophet would appear after the Holy Prophet (sa) who abrogates his law.”Hadrat Shah Waliullah Muhaddath Dehlvi states:
و معنی بعدی ایں جا غیری استMeaning,
“At this place, the word Ba‘di means ‘aside from me.’”
لو كان بعدی نبی لكان عمرMeaning,
“If there were to be a prophet after me, verily, it would have been ‘Umar.”Non-Ahmadis present the argument that in this Hadith the Holy Prophet (sa) has elaborated the fact that if the possibility of the advent of further prophets after him had existed, then Hadrat ‘Umar (ra) would have been a prophet after the Holy Prophet (sa). However, since Hadrat ‘Umar (ra) did not become a prophet after the Holy Prophet Muhammad (sa) this evidently proves that there can be no more prophets after the Holy Prophet (sa).
ھذا حدیث حسن غریب لا نعرفہ الا من حدیث مشرح بن ھاعانMeaning,
“This Hadith is weak and unreliable and it has not been related except by Mishrah bin Ha‘an.”Moreover, with regards to this Hadith, after the words of this narration, it is written in Mishkat:
رواہ الترمذی و قال ھذا حدیث غریبMeaning,
“Imam Tirmidhi has recorded this Hadith and he has said that, ‘This Hadith is unreliable.”Someone may pose the question that it is not sufficient to merely declare a narration unreliable without presenting a reason behind such a conclusion. In response to this, First it should be remembered that Imam Tirmidhi, who is among the most renowned and venerable of the Muhaddithin has stated that this narration is unreliable because it has reached us through a single chain of narration, in which Mishrah bin Ha‘an is also a narrator. The status of Imam Tirmidhi is not unknown to anyone and his collection is considered to be among the Sihah Sittah, or six most authentic books of Ahadith. Secondly, if the books of Asma’ur-Rijal are studied we find that the following has been written with regards to the character of Mishrah:
قال ابن حبان فی الضعفاء لا یتابع علیھا فالصواب ترك ما انفرد بہ قال ابن داود انہ كان فی جیش الحجاج الذین حاصروا ابن الزبیر و رموا الكعبة بالمنجنیق۔Meaning,
“Ibni Habban has declared Mishrah bin Ha‘an as being unreliable and that his narrations are not deemed as being trustworthy. And the truth is that wherever he is the sole-narrator of a Hadith, such a Hadith should be abandoned. Ibni Dawood states that this narrator was a part of that army which laid siege upon Hadrat ‘Abdullah bin Zubair and threw rocks upon the Ka‘bah with catapults.”Furthermore, Imam Shaukani states:
فی اسنادہ متروكان ھما عبد اللّٰہ بن واقد و مشرح بن ھاعانMeaning,
“In the chain of narrators, there are two who are worthy of being abandoned, and they are ‘Abdullah bin Waqidi and Mishrah bin Ha‘an.”Hadrat Imam Suyuti has also stated that this Hadith is unreliable and weak in his book Jami‘us-Saghir.
لو لم ابعث لبعثت یا عمرMeaning,
“Had I not been raised as a prophet, verily, you would have been in my stead O ‘Umar.”This narration is also related in the following words: لو لم ابعث فیكم لبعث عمر فیكم Meaning,
“Had I not been raised as a prophet among you, ‘Umar would have been appointed as a prophet among you.”From the two narrations quoted above it is clear that the Holy Prophet (sa) has mentioned that if he had not been appointed as a prophet, Hadrat ‘Umar (ra) would have been appointed to this lofty office, because he possessed the inherent qualities which were necessary for the august office of law-bearing-prophethood. However, since the Holy Prophet Muhammad (sa) was appointed by Allah due to his perfect character and sublime status, Hadrat ‘Umar (ra) did not receive the station of prophethood.
ان مثلی و مثل الانبیاء من قبلی كمثل رجل بنی بیتاً فاحسنہ و اجملہ الا موضع لبنة من زوایة فجعل الناس یطوفون بہ و یعجبون لہ و یقولون ھلاً وُضِعَتْ ھذہ اللبنة قال فآنا اللبنة و انا خاتم النبیین۔Meaning,
“Verily, my example and the example of the prophets before me can be likened to a man who built a house and paid great attention to its beautification and decoration. However, he leaves a place empty for one brick at its corner. People would walk around this house and would become astonished as to why this single place has been left empty. Then, the Holy Prophet (sa) said, ‘I am that brick and I am the Seal of the Prophets.’”This Hadith is presented by non-Ahmadis in order to prove the finality of the Holy Prophet (sa). Our opponents present this Hadith and assert that the Holy Prophet (sa) has presented the example of a house or a castle, which was very beautiful in all respects, but there was one place empty for a single brick. Prophet Muhammad (sa) has stated that he was that last brick, which was to be placed at the corner of the house or castle, and with his advent, the building has become complete, and now, there is no room for any further bricks (i.e., prophets). Moreover, they claim that in this Hadith the Holy Prophet (sa) has explained the meaning of Khatamun-Nabiyyin to mean ‘Last of the Prophets’, because he has stated that,
“I am that final brick and I am the Seal of the Prophets.”In other words, the Holy Prophet (sa) has likened his title of Khatamun-Nabiyyin to that final brick in the house, after which there is no further room for any additional bricks. In summary, the building or castle which has been described in this Hadith is a metaphor for the institution of prophethood and the bricks are the prophets of God. The Holy Prophet (sa) was the last brick, and thus, the last prophet.
فِيهَا كُتُبٌ قَيِّمَةٌMeaning,
“Therein are lasting commandments (i.e., teachings of the past, which are worthy of being included into an everlasting Shari‘at have also been included).”In the commentary of this Hadith, in Fathul-Bari, which is the most renowned commentary of Sahih Bukhari, it is written:
المراد ھٰھنا النظر الی الاكمل بالنسبة الی الشریعة المحمدیة مع ما مضی من الشرائع الكاملةMeaning,
“In this Hadith, the purpose is to allude to the perfection of the law of Muhammad (sa) in comparison to the laws of the past.”If we were to accept the non-Ahmadi interpretation of this Hadith, and assume that the building which is being referred to here signifies the institution of prophethood, and all the prophets are bricks, then this would be a grave insult to the lofty status of the Holy Prophet (sa). In essence, this would mean that the Holy Prophet (sa) possesses no greater distinction over the prophets before him than a brick over another identical brick. As such, in this ‘building of prophets,’ as our opponents suggest, the status, rank, or distinction of the Holy Prophet (sa) is no more than a single brick. Although such an interpretation of the analogy presented by our beloved master would support the non-Ahmadi ideology on the finality of prophethood, but no true Muslim can accept an interpretation which degrades the Holy Prophet (sa) from his lofty status.
ان مثلی و مثل الانبیاء من قبلی كقصرMeaning,
“Verily, my example and the example of the prophets before me can be likened to...”It is obvious from these words, that in this Hadith, the Holy Prophet (sa) is speaking of the prophets that preceded him. If the actual intent of the Holy Prophet (sa) was to close the door of prophethood all together in this analogy, he would not have said, “My example and the example of the prophets before me can be likened to...” Instead, he would have said:
ان مثلی و مثل كل الانبیاء كقصرMeaning,
“Verily, my example and the example of all the prophets can be likened to...”Therefore, in this Hadith, the Holy Prophet (sa) is presenting an analogy which relates only to himself and the prophets of the past, and as we have already mentioned, that analogy relates to the completion and perfection of the Shari‘at, which began with Adam (as) and reached its pinnacle at the hand of Prophet Muhammad (sa). This Hadith does not close the door of non-law-bearing prophethood after the Holy Prophet (sa) as our non-Ahmadi opponents assert. As a matter of fact, this Hadith leaves the possibility open for the advent of non-law-bearing prophets after the Holy Prophet (sa).
قال معاویة عن یحییٰ ضعیف و ذكرہ ابو زرعة فی اسامی الضعفاء قال عثمان الدارمی لہ اغالیط كثیرة و قال النسائی ضعیف و فی موضع اٰخر و لیس بالقوی۔Meaning,
“Mu‘awiyyah states that Yahya and Abu Zar‘ah consider him (i.e., Zuhair bin Muhammad Taimi) to be an unreliable narrator. ‘Uthman Ad-Darmi states that his false narrations are present in abundance. Imam Nisa’i has also declared him to be weak and at another occasion Imam Nisa’i has stated that he is not a reliable narrator.”From this reference it becomes evident that Zuhair bin Muhammad Taimi’s repute is such that a narration relayed by him cannot be categorized as a reliable narration. It is also worthy to note that from among the scholars who have declared him to be unreliable, the name of Imam Nisa’i is a prominent one. Imam Nisa’i is from among those Muhaddithin, whose collection of Hadith is a part of the Sihah Sittah. He is a Muhaddith of extra-ordinary repute and standing and it is due to his stringent conditions and deep scrutiny that his collection has attained a high position among the books of Ahadith. Therefore, if Imam Nisa’i declares someone to be a weak narrator, this statement cannot be casually overlooked.
ان الرسالة والنبوة قد انقطعت فلا رسول بعدی و لا نبی قال فشق ذلك علی الناس فقال لكن المبشرات۔Meaning,
“Verily apostleship and prophethood have come to an end. For there is no messenger after me and no prophet. This was difficult for the people to bear, so the Holy Prophet (sa) said, ‘However, Mubashirat shall remain’”Our opponents present this Hadith in order to prove that prophethood has come to an end at the advent of the Holy Prophet (sa). They assert that in this Hadith, not only has the Holy Prophet (sa) mentioned that ‘There is no prophet after me,’ rather, he has also mentioned that, ‘There is no prophethood after me.’ In other words, they claim that in this Hadith, the Holy Prophet (sa) has elaborated upon his statement La nabiyya ba‘di as meaning that there would be no prophethood after me, be it law-bearing or non-law-bearing.
ضعَّفہ ابن قانع و قال الدار قطنی قد تكلموا فیہMeaning,
“Ibni Qani‘ states that he is a weak narrator. Dar Qutni states that with regards to the authenticity of this narrator, the scholars hold reservations.”Similarly, with regards to the second narrator, ‘Affan bin Muslim, Abu Khaithamah states:
انكرنا عفانMeaning,
“We do not accept this narrator to be genuine.”Then, with regards to ‘Abdul-Wahid bin Ziyad it is written:
فقال یحییٰ لیس بشیءMeaning,
“Yahya states that this narrator is of no value whatsoever.”
یخطی كثیرا تكلم فیہ سلیمانی فعدہ فی روایة المناكیر عن انسMeaning,
“This narrator often commits mistakes in his narrations. Sulaimani has stated that this narrator is among those who have relayed false narrations from Hadrat Anas. "
ان النبوة التی انقطعت بوجود رسول اللّٰہ صلی اللّٰہ علیہ و سلم انما ھی النبوة التشریع لا مقامھا فلا شرع یكون ناسخا لشرعہ صلی اللّٰہ علیہ وسلم ولا یزید فی شرعہ حكما آخر و ھذا معنیٰ قولہ صلی اللّٰہ علیہ و سلم ان الرسالة والنبوة قد انقطعت فلا رسول بعدی و لا نبی ای لا نبی بعدی یكون علی شرع یخالف شرعی بل اذا كان یكون تحت حكم شریعتی۔Meaning,
“Where it has been said that prophethood has come to an end at the person of the Messenger of Allah (sa), it is law-bearing prophethood which is mentioned not the office of prophethood itself. Now there can be no law which would abrogate the law of the Holy Prophet (sa). Hence now there is no injunction which can be added to his law nor can anything be subtracted. This is the meaning of the statement of the Holy Prophet (sa) ‘Verily apostleship and prophethood have come to an end. For there is no messenger after me and no prophet,’ i.e., there would be no prophet after me upon a Shari‘at which contradicts my Shari‘at. Rather, whenever someone appears, he would come in subservience to my Shari‘at.”This reference is so explicit and straight-forward that there remains no room for doubt. It is especially noteworthy, that this reference is not from the present-day or even from the time of the Promised Messiah (as). Rather, it is evidence of the deep understanding which Allah the Almighty had bestowed upon the true, sincere and righteous scholars of the past, even prior to the advent of the Promised Messiah (as) with regards to the continuation of prophethood within the Ummah. Hadrat Imam Ibni ‘Arabi appeared nearly 700 years prior to the advent of the Promised Messiah (as), therefore no one can raise the objection that this is a tainted or biased representation. Furthermore, it is also important to note that this is not a reference by an ordinary scholar. Hadrat Imam Ibni ‘Arabi was a saint of very high standing and his righteousness and divine understanding of religious texts is accepted far and wide throughout the Muslim world. Therefore, his statement cannot be casually ruled out as having no value, especially when his interpretation is supported by the Holy Qur’an and other Ahadith.
لم یبق من النبوة الا المبشرات قالوا و ما المبشرات قال الرؤیا الصالحةMeaning,
“There is nothing left of prophethood except Mubashirat. The companions inquired ‘What are Mubashirat?’ The Holy Prophet (sa) said, ‘True dreams.’”Our opponents present the above-mentioned narration to prove that prophethood has come to an end without condition after the advent of the Holy Prophet Muhammad (sa). Furthermore, they assert that in this Hadith the Holy Prophet (sa) has clearly mentioned that of prophethood only true dreams have remained, nothing more.
لم یبق من الطعام الا الخبزMeaning, ‘Nothing is left of the food except bread,’ this would not imply that all of the food has finished in its entirety. Rather, this statement would imply that the fundamental portion of food has remained i.e., bread. As such, if the Holy Prophet (sa) wished to express the idea that prophethood has come to an end in its entirety and without condition, he would not have stated the words ‘...except Mubashirat.’ The Holy Prophet (sa) would have simply stated that, ‘Nothing has remained of prophethood.’ However, in giving the glad-tidings that Mubashirat have remained, this means that a certain aspect of prophethood still remains, and prophethood has not been altogether ruled out by our Beloved Master.
وَمَا نُرْسِلُ الْمُرْسَلِينَ إِلَّا مُبَشِّرِينَ وَمُنْذِرِينَMeaning,
“And We send not the Messengers but as bearers of glad tidings (Mubashirin) and as warners (Mundhirin).”Therefore, from this verse of the Holy Qur’an, it becomes clear that ‘Mubashirat’ and Mundhirat are a fundamental characteristic of prophethood. It is obvious that when we speak of Mubashirat it is automatically assumed that Mundhirat is also part and parcel, because one cannot be without the other. When these Mubashirat (glad tidings) and Mundhirat (warnings) are endowed to a person in a heightened form and in abundance, such a person is referred to as a Nabi or Prophet. However, a person who partakes of this in a small amount cannot be referred to as such. Only such a person can be referred to as a Nabi or prophet who receives this divine reward from Allah the Almighty in abundance. Just how a person who receives a single revelation cannot be referred to as a prophet, so too a person who partakes in the reward of Mubashirat and Mundhirat to a minor degree cannot be classified as a prophet. A person who does receive these two things in abundance however, is referred to as a prophet. As far as bringing a new law is concerned, this is something completely separate, and not every prophet is required to bring a new law. As a matter of fact, in the history of religion, most prophets were such as they did not bring a new law, but were appointed to the office of prophethood by Allah the Almighty only as Mubashirin and Mundhirin (as bearers of glad-tidings and warners). This in essence, is another way to describe non-law-bearing prophethood. A prophet who merely comes as a Mubashir and Mundhir but does not bring a new law is a non-law-bearing prophet. Therefore, when the Holy Prophet (sa) states that nothing is left of prophethood except Mubashirat, what this statement actually infers is that although law-bearing prophethood has come to an end with my advent, such prophethood which is based only on glad-tidings and warnings (i.e., non-law-bearing prophethood) shall remain.
ان الرسالة والنبوة قد انقطعت فلا رسول بعدی و لا نبی قال فشق ذلك علی الناس فقال لكن المبشرات۔Meaning,
“Verily apostleship and prophethood have come to an end. For there is no messenger after me and no prophet. This was difficult for the people to bear, so the Holy Prophet (sa) said, ‘However, Mubashirat shall remain’”We have already elaborated upon this narration in the previous chapter. However, there is one aspect of this narration which is directly related to the Hadith under discussion on Mubashirat. It must be remembered that this narration is presented by non-Ahmadis in support of their claim on the finality of prophethood. Although we have our reservations with respect to the authenticity of this narration, if we are to accept it as being authentic, as the non-Ahmadis would desire, this furnishes further proof in favor of the Ahmadi interpretation on the continuation of prophethood. If this narration is hypothetically taken as authentic, not only does it contain internal testimony within itself that supports the Ahmadi viewpoint, but also supports our interpretation on the Hadith under discussion on Mubashirat as well. This narration can also be understood in a new light in conjunction with the Hadith under discussion. In the above-mentioned narration it has been mentioned that apostleship and prophethood have come to an end. However, Mubashirat still remain. As we have mentioned, prophethood which is based on Mubashirat is another way of describing non-law-bearing prophethood. This is why Hadrat Allamah Ibni Hajar Al-’Asqalani who has written perhaps the most renowned commentary on Sahih Bukhari, known as Fathul-Bari has written:
اللام فی النبوة للعھد والمراد نبوتہ و المعنی لم یبقی بعد النبوة المختصة بی الا المبشرات۔Meaning,
“In this narration, the definite article ‘Al’ is used to indicate a specific time frame and specifically infers the particular prophethood of the Holy Prophet (sa) himself. The true purport is that after me, the prophethood which was specific to me (i.e., law-bearing prophethood) has come to an end, however, Mubashirat (non-law-bearing prophethood) shall remain.”This statement clearly elaborates the fact that law-bearing prophethood which was specific to Prophet Muhammad (sa) has come to an end and this prophethood was the highest level of prophethood which could be attained by any man. Hence, the law-bearing prophethood which was specific to the Holy Prophet (sa) and has been implied in the above-mentioned narration by the definite article ‘Al’ in this narration has come an end. However, the prophethood of Mubashirat is still present and shall continue until the end of time. The prophethood of Mubashirat refers to non-law-bearing prophethood as we have already explained above.
وَمَا جَعَلْنَا الرُّؤْيَا الَّتِي أَرَيْنَاكَ إِلَّا فِتْنَةً لِلنَّاسِMeaning,
“And We made not the vision which We showed thee but as a trial for men.”Hadrat Ibni ‘Abbas states that this vision refers to the Isra’ of the Holy Prophet (sa) and the entire Muslim community also concurs with this interpretation. If we study the details of the Isra’ as recorded in Bukhari and Muslim it becomes clear that this was an extraordinarily sublime spiritual experience of the Holy Prophet (sa) in which he travelled to Baitul-Maqdas along with Hadrat Gabriel (as), he met the past prophets, led them in congregational prayer, and then proceeded to that lofty spiritual station where even Hadrat Gabriel (as) could not proceed to, and communicated with his Beloved Lord, Allah. It was in the Isra’ that the lofty status of the Holy Prophet (sa) was identified and established. This was a spiritual experience which was unprecedented in the history of prophets, and of course, it was an experience of such greatness and grandeur that only our beloved Master, the Holy Prophet Muhammad (sa) was deserving of. Therefore, the term Ar-Ru’ya As-Salihah encompasses everything from dreams to spiritual experiences of the highest order.
مَا كَذَبَ الْفُؤَادُ مَا رَأَىMeaning,
“The heart of the Prophet was not untrue to that which it saw.”Now it is obvious that the heart of a man does not possess physical eyes with which it sees various spectacles. Therefore, this verse of the Holy Qur’an clearly establishes that a Ru’ya can also refer to a spiritual experience which is seen and felt by the heart. Moreover, as we have mentioned, a spiritual experience which is seen and felt by the heart could be a dream, vision, or even divine communion. As such, it is the abundance of these very spiritual experiences which is another name for non-law-bearing prophethood.
اول ما بدی بہ رسول اللہ صلی اللہ علیہ و سلم من الوحی الرؤیا الصالحةMeaning,
“The commencement of revelation to Allah’s Messenger (sa) was in the form of true dreams.”Therefore, it is clear from this Hadith that true dreams are also a portion of prophethood. Furthermore, if Allah the Almighty so desires, a righteous person who receives true dreams can be elevated to a status even higher than this, where he begins to receive visions in abundance and begins to communicate with Allah the Almighty. Someone may object to this assertion and claim that it is false to claim that true dreams are also a portion of prophethood. However, we bring the attention of our non-Ahmadi friends to the following Hadith of the Holy Prophet (sa):
الرؤیا الصالحة جزء من ستة و اربعین جزءًا من النبوةMeaning,
“True dreams are one portion of the forty-six portions of prophethood.”The fact of the matter is that true dreams are also a part of prophethood. Moreover, as we have already mentioned, if Allah the Almighty wills He can elevate a person to a higher spiritual status where Allah begins to communicate with him by way of revelation. And an abundance of this very communication by way of revelation is but another name for prophethood.
“The Holy Prophet (sa) says that of the different kinds of Prophethood, nothing remains except Mubashirat - glad tidings. In other words, only one kind of Prophethood is left, namely, spiritual experiences, for example, true dreams, visions and revelations of which the elect of God are the recipients and the accompanying light that illumines the dismal hearts of suffering humanity. Do consider, my sharp and wise critic! How can you ever conclude from this that the door to all kinds of Prophethood is totally closed? On the contrary, this tradition of the Holy Prophet (sa) proves that prophethood of the principal kind containing revealed law has of course been terminated but the Prophethood comprising Mubashirat - true dreams, visions, revelations, etc., continues and will never come to an end till the day of resurrection and shall never be terminated. As you are well aware, and should have also read in books of Ahadith, true dreams constitute one out of the forty six parts of Prophethood, i.e., Prophethood of the perfect kind. Whereas even true dreams partake of the Prophetic station, you can well imagine the exalted quality of the word of God revealed to the hearts of the Muhaddathin. Therefore, do try to understand - and may Allah be your help - that the door to this kind of partial participation in Prophethood is always open. And this kind of prophethood contains nothing but Mubashirat and Mundhirat (glad tidings and warnings) concerning hidden and unseen phenomena, Qur’anic subtleties and Divine knowledge.”
انا العاقب والعاقب الذی لیس بعدہ نبیMeaning,
“I am Al-‘Aqib and Al-‘Aqib is he after whom there is no prophet.”Our opponents assert that in this narration, the Holy Prophet (sa) has referred to himself as Al-‘Aqib and then explicitly defined the title to imply that there are no prophets after him. Therefore, this narration categorically proves that there are no prophets after the Holy Prophet Muhammad (sa) and he is the last prophet.
كان یدلس قال احمد یخطئ فی نحو من عشرین حدیث عن الزھری عن یحیی بن سعید القطّان قال اشھد ان سفیان بن عیینة اختلط سنة سبع و تسعین و مائة فمن سمع منہ فیھا فسماعہ لا شیءMeaning,
“He would fabricate (narrations). Imam Ahmad states that this narrator has incorrectly quoted upwards of about twenty narrations from Zuhri. Yahya bin Sa‘id Al-Qattan states that I testify on oath that Sufyan bin ‘Uyaiyna completely lost his senses in 197 A.H. Hence, anyone who takes a narration from his after this time it is unreliable.”The other narrator of this Hadith named Zuhri is also known to add to narrations on his own accord. With regards to Zuhri it is written:
كان یدلس فی النادرMeaning,
“He would fabricate (narrations) the odd time.”As such, in the narration under discussion, the very same narrator, i.e., Az-Zuhri has added the words, ‘And Al-‘Aqib is he after whom there is no prophet.’
الظاھر ان ھذا تفسیر للصحابی او من بعدہ فی شرح مسلم قال ابن الاعرابی العاقب الذی یخلف فی الخیر من كان قبلہ۔Meaning,
“It is obvious that the words ‘And Al-‘Aqib is he after whom there is no prophet,’ have been added as a commentary by a companion or someone afterwards. Ibni A‘rabi states that Al-‘Aqib refers to someone who succeeds another person in something good.”
لَعْنَةَ اللَّهِ عَلَى الْكَاذِبِينَ[i.e., may the curse of Allah be upon the liars]
فَقَدْ لَبِثْتُ فِيكُمْ عُمُرًا مِنْ قَبْلِهِ أَفَلَا تَعْقِلُونَMeaning,
“I have indeed lived among you a whole lifetime before this. Will you not then understand?”
الَّذِينَ آَتَيْنَاهُمُ الْكِتَابَ يَعْرِفُونَهُ كَمَا يَعْرِفُونَ أَبْنَاءَهُمُMeaning,
“Those people who whom We gave the Book (i.e., the people), they recognize the prophet as they recognize their own sons.”Now the question which arises is, how does a son believe with certainty that so and so is his father? He did not possess the ability to consciously perceive his own birth. However, despite this, he believes with full certainty that so and so is his father. The fact of the matter is that it is the testimony of the mother which affirms this fact for a child. If a mother tells her child that so and so is your father, the child believes this without a shadow of a doubt. For a child, the testimony of his mother is categorically acceptable only because he believes with firm faith that his mother is a chaste woman, and therefore, whoever she declares to be the father of her child is undoubtedly the father. Similarly, just as the purity and chastity of a mother makes her testimony with relation to the father of her own child categorically true to the child, the virtuous character, pure and pristine life of a prophet prior to his claim is irrefutable proof of the fact that when he states that Allah has appointed him to prophethood, he is telling the truth.
“Now look, Allah has fulfilled his argument upon you such that He has manifested thousands of signs in support of my claim, and thus given you the opportunity to contemplate as to the status of that man who invites you to this dispensation, and how many arguments he presents. You cannot point to any defect or imposture or falsehood or deceit in my early life on the basis of which you might hold that a person who had been given to falsehood and imposture has put forward his claim falsely. Is there anyone from among you who can point to any fault in my life? It is the pure grace of God that from the beginning, He kept me firmly grounded in righteousness and this is proof for those who reflect.”This open challenge by the Promised Messiah (as) is so powerful that it is in itself a magnificent proof of the truthfulness of the Promised Messiah (as). The truth is that no one can present a single example from the life of the Promised Messiah (as) which is a blemish upon his morality or character. He was a man of such pure and pristine character that even his enemies were compelled to accept this undeniable fact.
“The level to which we are aware of the circumstances and thoughts of the writer of Barahin-e-Ahmadiyyah is such that there would perhaps be very few from among our contemporaries who are so knowledgeable. The writer is of the same country as ours, as a matter of fact in our early days (when we would read Qutubi and Sharah Mulla) he studied with us.”Then he states:
“Now, we desire to express our views on Barahin-e-Ahmadiyyah very briefly and without exaggeration. In our opinion, in light of the state of affairs of this era, this book is such that to this day a book of this stature has not been written in the history of Islam. And the author of this book (i.e., the Promised Messiah (as) has proven his devotion to Islam by such help with money, life, pen, tongue, conduct and writings, the like of which has seldom been found among the Muslims.”In addition to this, Maulawi Sirajuddin Sahib, who was the father of Maulawi Zafar ‘Ali Sahib, the editor of ‘Zamindar’ states:
“Mirza Ghulam Ahmad Sahib was a clerk near the District Sialkot in 1860 and 1861. At the time his age was about 22 or 23 years. We testify as an eye witness that in his young age he was an extremely righteous, pious and virtuous man.”Hadrat Sufi Ahmad Jan Sahib of Ludhiana, who was a spiritual leader with a following of thousands has also given a beautiful testimony to the pure character of the Promised Messiah (as). He passed away before the Promised Messiah (as) was appointed to his divine office. He states:
“Mirza Sahib is about 40 or 55 years of age. The original home of his ancestors appears to have been Iran. He is extremely courteous, is beneficent and modest, is handsome and his countenance displays his love of the Divine. I state it most honestly and with complete truthfulness that without the least doubt the Mirza Sahib is the Reformer of the Age, and is a sun for the seekers of the way, and is a Khizar for the misguided, and is a sharp sword for the opponents of Islam and is a conclusive proof for the envious. Be sure that such a time will not recur. Be warned that the time of trial has arrived and divine proof has been established and a perfect guide has been sent with conclusive arguments, bright as the sun, so that he might bestow light upon those who are truthful and lead them out of darkness and error and confound those who are at fault.”
“The virtuous life that I have been blessed with is testified to by heavenly signs and is not a mere claim on my part. It is impossible to prove that a person’s life is truly pious, or to reveal someone’s latent hypocrisy and disbelief, without the help of heavenly testimony.”
وَلَوْ تَقَوَّلَ عَلَيْنَا بَعْضَ الْأَقَاوِيلِ (45) لَأَخَذْنَا مِنْهُ بِالْيَمِينِ (46) ثُمَّ لَقَطَعْنَا مِنْهُ الْوَتِينَ (47) فَمَا مِنْكُمْ مِنْ أَحَدٍ عَنْهُ حَاجِزِينَ (48)Meaning,
“And if he had falsely attributed even a trivial statement to Us, We would surely have seized him by the right hand, And then surely We would have severed his jugular vein, And none of you could shield him from Us.”
“In this regard one of my friends, with the purest of intentions, presented the question that in the verse Lau taqauwwala ‘alaina only the Holy Prophet (sa) has been addressed, and how can it be inferred therefrom that if another person forges a lie [against Allah] then he would also be destroyed? The answer I provided him is that this statement is presented as an argument; and among the many proofs of the truthfulness of prophethood, this is also a proof. As such, the statement of Allah is only proven true if a false claimant [to divine revelation] is destroyed, otherwise this statement cannot be an argument against those who disbelieve, nor can it be established as a proof before him. Rather, he can assert that the Holy Prophet (sa) was not saved from destruction for 23 years because he was truthful. Instead, the reason is because forging a lie against God is not a sin for which He punishes anyone in this world. For if this was a sin and the Sunnah of Allah required that a false claimant be punished in this world, then there should have been examples of this, but you accept that there are no such examples. Quite the contrary, there are many examples where people forged lies against God for 23 years or even more, but they were not destroyed. Now tell us, what would be the response to such an allegation?”Our opponents wish to falsify a beautiful argument presented in the Holy Qur’an in favor of the Holy Prophet (sa) merely due to their enmity towards the Promised Messiah (as). If the non-Ahmadi interpretation is accepted as correct and this verse only refers to the Holy Prophet (sa), this verse cannot be presented as a logical argument in his favor. In that case, it would be nothing more than a mere claim. Non-Muslims could easily retort that if the Holy Prophet (sa) received a respite of 23 years after claiming to be the recipient of divine revelation, this proves nothing, because so and so who was a false claimant to divine revelation also received the same amount of respite if not more. So what if the claim of the Holy Prophet (sa) was also false? (God-forbid) In this case, what answer would our non-Ahmadi friends give to such a non-Muslim who raises this objection?
“If it is true that a person claims to be a Prophet, Messenger or divinely commissioned, and he openly reads out statements in the name of God to the people and despite being a liar remains alive for 23 years, which is the time span of the revelation of the Holy Prophet (sa), I shall give 500 Rupees cash to such a person who can present an example as per my conditions or the conditions of the Holy Qur’an.”
هُوَ الَّذِي بَعَثَ فِي الْأُمِّيِّينَ رَسُولًا مِنْهُمْ يَتْلُو عَلَيْهِمْ آَيَاتِهِ وَيُزَكِّيهِمْ وَيُعَلِّمُهُمُ الْكِتَابَ وَالْحِكْمَةَ وَإِنْ كَانُوا مِنْ قَبْلُ لَفِي ضَلَالٍ مُبِينٍ (3) وَآَخَرِينَ مِنْهُمْ لَمَّا يَلْحَقُوا بِهِمْ وَهُوَ الْعَزِيزُ الْحَكِيمُ (4) ذَلِكَ فَضْلُ اللَّهِ يُؤْتِيهِ مَنْ يَشَاءُ وَاللَّهُ ذُو الْفَضْلِ الْعَظِيمِ (5)Meaning,
“He it is Who has raised among the Unlettered people a Messenger from among themselves who recites unto them His signs, and purifies them, and teaches them the Book and wisdom, although they had been, before, in manifest misguidance. And among others from among them who have not yet joined them. He is the Mighty, the Wise. That is Allah’s grace; He bestows it on whom He pleases; and Allah is the Master of immense grace.”
عن ابی ھریرة رضی اللہ عنہ قال كنا جلوساً عند النبی صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم اُنزِلتْ علیہ سورة الجمعة واٰخرین منھم لما یلحقوابھم قال قلت من ھم یا رسول اللہ! فلم یراجعہ حتیٰ سآل ثلاثاً وفینا سلمان الفارسیّ ووضع رسول اللہ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم یدہ علیٰ سلمان ثم قال لو كان الایمان عند الثریا لنالہ رجال او رجل من ھؤلاء ۔Meaning,
“Hadrat Abu Hurairah (ra) narrates, ‘We were sitting with the Holy Prophet (sa) when Surah Al-Jumu‘ah was revealed and the verse ‘And others from among them who have not yet joined them.’ It was inquired of the Holy Prophet (sa) that, ‘O Messenger of Allah! Who are these people (i.e., the people who have been referred to in the verse ‘and others from among them....’)? The Holy Prophet (sa) did not respond to this question until it was asked of him three times. Hadrat Salman (ra) the Persian, was also sitting in this gathering. The Holy Prophet (sa) placed his hand on the shoulder of Salman (ra) the Persian and said, ‘Even if the faith ascends to the distant star of the Paladies, a man (or various men) of persian descent would bring it back.’”In this narration, it apparently seems that the question was something else and the answer given by the Holy Prophet (sa) was something quite different. However, if we closely study the narration presented above it becomes evident that the response of the Holy Prophet (sa) was so profound that it not only answered the question which was asked by the companions, but also answered the question they should have asked but did not. The question of the companions related to the identity of the people among whom the Holy Prophet (sa) would to be commissioned a second time, i.e., the Akhirin. The reason for this was because the blind faith, certainty and belief of the companions was so unparalleled that they did not doubt for a moments time that the very same Holy Prophet (sa) who sat in their midst could not appear again. However, the Holy Prophet (sa) knew in his boundless wisdom that he would not return again after his demise with the same body, because it is against the custom of Allah to do such a thing. Therefore, in order to clarify this point, instead of speaking about the identity of the Akhirin, the answer of the Holy Prophet (sa) related to the identity of the actual person who would come in the latter days. Moreover, in doing so, the Holy Prophet (sa) also beautifully painted a vivid picture of the spiritual state of affairs which would be prevalent in the society at the time of the advent of that divinely commissioned person, who would be the second manifestation of the Holy Prophet (sa) as it were. As such, there are four things which can be deduced from this statement of the Holy Prophet (sa):
یوشك ان یآتی علی الناس زمان لا یبقیٰ من الاسلام الا اسمہ ولا یبقیٰ من القراٰن الا رسمہ مساجدھم عامرة و ھی خراب من الھدیٰ علمآئھم شر من تحت ادیم السماء من عندھم تخرج الفتنة و فیھم تعودMeaning,
“It is nigh that an era would soon dawn upon the people (i.e., the Muslims) when nothing would be left of Islam except its name. Nothing would be left of the Qur’an except its words. Their Mosques would be apparently seem to be full of worshippers but they would be bereft of guidance. Their scholars would be the worst creation under the canopy of the earth. Corruption would sprout from them and return to them.”There is no doubt that these words of our Beloved Master, Prophet Muhammad (sa) are full of immense grief and sorrow. For there was no person in the history of mankind who felt such pain for the well-being of mankind. It was for this reason that Allah the Almighty addressed the Holy Prophet (sa) saying:
لَعَلَّكَ بَاخِعٌ نَفْسَكَ أَلَّا يَكُونُوا مُؤْمِنِينَMeaning,
“Will you grieve yourself to death because they believe not?”However, our Beloved Master did not leave the ummah with mere prophecies of the prevalence of misguidance and darkness. This would indeed be a very grim outlook on the future of religion as we know it. As such, along with these warnings, the Holy Prophet (sa) also prophecised the advent of a reformer, whose advent would be like the second coming of the Holy Prophet (sa) himself for the rejuvenation of faith. Hence, the above-mentioned commentary of the Holy Prophet (sa) regarding these verses of Surah Al-Jumu‘ah are a sign of hope.
لو كان الایمان عند الثریا لنالہ رجال او رجل من ھؤلاءMeaning,
“Even if the faith ascends to the distant star of the Paladies, a man (or various men) of persian descent would bring it back.”Hence, it is clear that the person who was to be commissioned by Allah the Almighty in the latter days for the rejuvenation of faith was to be a non-Arab. Many people raise the objection that how can a non-Arab be appointed as a prophet of God and mock the Promised Messiah (as) for being a “Punjabi Prophet” (God-forbid). This shameless mockery is a direct attack on the Holy Prophet (sa) and Allah Himself, therefore, our opponents should refrain from such mockery and abusive behavior. The reason for this is because it was the Holy Prophet (sa) who prophesied that the person who would be appointed in the latter days for the guidance of mankind would not be an Arab. Furthermore, it is Allah’s decision as to who He appoints as a prophet. Being an Arab is not a pre-requisite for prophethood. Hence, Allah the Almighty states in the Holy Qur’an:
اللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ حَيْثُ يَجْعَلُ رِسَالَتَهُMeaning, “
Allah knows best where to place His Message.”Furthermore, even in the verses of Surah Al-Jumu‘ah, where the prophecy of the advent of a non-Arab has been made, Allah the Almighty has removed the possibility for objection. It seems as if Allah the Almighty knew that there would be a group of people in the future who would object to the non-Arab background of the Promised Messiah (as) and therefore stated:
ذَلِكَ فَضْلُ اللَّهِ يُؤْتِيهِ مَنْ يَشَاءُ وَاللَّهُ ذُو الْفَضْلِ الْعَظِيمِMeaning,
“That is Allah’s grace; He bestows it on whom He pleases; and Allah is the Master of immense grace.”In other words, prophethood is a divine grace of Allah the Almighty and he can bestow it upon an Arab or a non-Arab. No one has the right to object against the decision of Allah the Almighty, because He is the Wise, All-knowing.
لو كان الایمان عند الثریا لنالہ رجال او رجل من ھؤلاءMeaning,
“Even if the faith ascends to the distant star of the Paladies, a man (or various men) from him (i.e., Salman) would bring it back.”However, as we can see, the Holy Prophet (sa) did not use the Arabic pronoun Hadha (i.e., from him), rather, he has stated, Ha’ula’i (i.e., from them - that is, the Persians). As such, there are other narrations which vary somewhat in wording and clearly allude to the fact that the intent of the Holy Prophet (sa) was to state that the person who was to appear in the latter days would be from among the Persians, and not specifically from the physical progeny of Salman, the Persian.
فقالوا یا رسول اللہ من ھؤلاء الذین ذكرھم اللہ فضرب علیٰ فخذ سلمان فقال قوم ھذاMeaning,
“The companions said, ‘O Messenger of Allah! Who are the people which have been referred to by Allah?’ The Holy Prophet (sa) placed his hand on the thigh of Salman (the Persian) and said, ‘From his people.’”The Promised Messiah (as) states:
“People who think in physical terms, sometimes link the Promised One to the progeny of Hasan (ra), sometimes to Husain (ra), and sometimes to ‘Abbas (ra). But what the Holy Prophet (sa) truly meant was that the Promised One would be his heir, just like a son, i.e., he would inherit his name, his character, his knowledge, his spirituality, and would reflect his very image. He will acquire nothing on his own but will acquire everything from the Holy Prophet (sa), and will so lose himself in him as to reflect his very image.”
“There is a beautiful subtlety of expression in this verse. While it clearly mentions the people who will be counted among the Companions (ra), it does not expressly mention the person who was to come as the Buruz, i.e., the Promised Messiah, and through whom those people would come to be counted among the Companions of the Holy Prophet (sa) and considered to be under his guidance. This deliberate omission is intended to signify that the Buruz in his own right would be a non-entity, therefore, his Prophethood or Messengership in the form of Buruz would not break the Seal of Finality. This is why the verse treats him as a non-entity and presents the Holy Prophet (sa) in his place.”
إِنَّا أَرْسَلْنَا إِلَيْكُمْ رَسُولًا شَاهِدًا عَلَيْكُمْ كَمَا أَرْسَلْنَا إِلَى فِرْعَوْنَ رَسُولًMeaning,
“Verily, We have sent to you a Messenger, who is a witness over you, even as We sent a Messenger to Pharaoh.”
“I will raise them up a Prophet from among their brethren, like unto thee, and will put my words in his mouth; and he shall speak unto them all that I shall command him.”There are many similarities between the Holy Prophet Muhammad (sa) and Moses (as). However, since this is not the main focus of our current discussion, a few are mentioned here for the benefit of the readers. First, both of these prophets were given a divine law. And a new religious foundation was set by their advent. Moses (as) was given the law of the Torah and the Holy Prophet Muhammad (sa) was given the Holy Qur’an. Then, both of these prophets were faced with severe opposition. In the case of Moses (as) he was confronted by the opposition of Pharaoh, who was a powerful and tyrannous ruler. Similarly, the Holy Prophet (sa) was faced with the opposition of the great leaders and chieftains of the Quraish, like Abu Jahl for example. Another similarity is that in both instances, the enemy was sent to his destruction by Allah the Almighty in the lifetime of the Prophets. As history tells us, Pharaoh was destroyed before the eyes of Moses (as) and he was victorious. In the same manner, Abu Jahl and various leading Chieftains of the Quraish were sent to their destruction before the Holy Prophet (sa) in the Battle of Badr, and the Holy Prophet (sa) stood victorious.
كیف انتم اذا نزل ابن مریم فیكم وامامكم منكمMeaning,
“What would be your state when the son of Mary shall descend among you and he will be your leader from among you.’”Hence, this verse proves that the same Jesus (as) of Nazereth who appeared 2000 years ago, shall not physically descend in the latter days, because in order for the verse under discussion to prove true, and for a similarity to exist between the two dispensations, the Messiah of the Muslim Ummah must be from among the Muslims. However, if Jesus (as) was to descend in the latter days as non-Ahmadis believe, one of the fundamental similarities between the two dispensations would cease to exist. The reason for this is because, Jesus (as) who was the Messiah of the Mosaic dispensation was from among the Israelites. Therefore, the Messiah of the Muslim Ummah must also be from among the Muslims.
“It is obvious that there is an indication in the word ‘Kama’ that our Prophet, peace and blessings of Allah be upon him is the likeness of Moses (as). As such, in the Torah it is also written in Deuteronomy that the Holy Prophet (sa) is the likeness of Moses (as). Furthermore, it is obvious that resemblance infers a complete resemblance and not an incomplete one. For if an incomplete resemblance was inferred, the Holy Prophet (sa) is left with no distinction whatsoever. The reason being that many prophets could be proven to possess this kind of a resemblance, who took up the sword as per the command of Allah, and fought wars like Moses (as), and also acquired miraculous victories. But can they be the fulfillment of this prophecy? Of course not! Hence, the distinction of our Holy Prophet (sa) is preserved only in the case that resemblance infers a complete resemblance; And among the extraordinary characteristics of this complete resemblance, one characteristic is that after honouring Prophet Moses (as) with Prophethood, he established the institution of a Zahiri and Batini Caliphate in his Shari‘at, which spanned an era of approximately 1400 years and ultimately came to an end at Prophet Jesus (as).”It is possible that someone might raise the objection that if Ahmadis are correct in their statement that a complete resemblance must exist between the two dispensations, then what about the prophets which appeared in the Mosaic dispensation? Were there prophets who appeared between Prophet Muhammad (sa) and the Messiah (as) as was the case in the Mosaic dispensation?
لیس بینی وبینہ نبی وانہ نازلMeaning,
“There would be no prophet between me and him, and he would descend.”Furthermore, there is another Hadith which also reconciles this apparent conflict as well. We have already established that the Mosaic dispensation and the Muslim Ummah are similar in their beginning and in their end. The question now remains with regards to the era between the two points. However, before an elaboration is presented in this regard, it must be understood that when it is said that both dispensations must possess a complete resemblance, this does not mean that every single detail to the minutest fine point must be exactly the same in both dispensations. Because after all, we are speaking of a ‘resemblance’ not a ‘carbon copy’. As such, there is no doubt that there is a close resemblance between the two dispensations even in the era which spans between the beginning and the end. We see that many prophets were sent after Moses (as) before the advent of the Messiah in the Mosaic dispensation. Therefore, the first thought which comes to mind is that there should also be prophets after the Holy Prophet (sa) up until the advent of the Promised Messiah (as) in the Muslim Ummah as well in order for there to be a true resemblance. However, the Holy Prophet (sa) has mentioned in a Hadith:
علماء امتی كأنبیاء بنی اسرائیلMeaning,
“The scholars of my Ummah are like the prophets of the Bani Isra’il.”In this Hadith, the Holy Prophet (sa) has mentioned that whenever the time would come that guidance is required, Allah the Almighty would raise Mujaddidin (reformers) and spiritual divines for the reformation of the people. This statement not only highlights the lofty status of the Holy Prophet (sa) but also the Muslim Ummah as a whole in comparison to the Bani Isra’il. The truth is that due to the spiritual influence and power of our Beloved Master (sa) and since the Muslim Ummah is the ‘best of people raised for the benefit of mankind,’ reformers and spiritual divines who are righteous scholars can achieve feats equivalent to the prophets of the Bani Isra’il. Hence, although prophets were sent in the Bani Isra’il after Moses (as) and before the advent of Jesus (as) the Messiah, the Muslim Ummah would not require the advent of prophets during this middle era, because of the spiritual grace of our Master, the Holy Prophet (sa) and the blessings of the law of the Holy Qur’an.
وَلَقَدْ آَتَيْنَا مُوسَى الْكِتَابَ وَقَفَّيْنَا مِنْ بَعْدِهِ بِالرُّسُلِMeaning,
“And verily, We gave Moses the Book and caused after him Messengers to follow in his footsteps.”In the same manner, Allah the Almighty sent countless Mujaddidin and Saints to serve the law of the Holy Qur’an and to continuously invite people towards the law of the Holy Qur’an, until finally, the Promised Messiah (as) appeared in the 14th Century. As such, there is a Hadith of the Holy Prophet (sa) which clearly mentions that Allah would continuously send Mujaddidin within the Ummah to revive the faith.
ان اللہ یبعث لھذہ الامة علی رآس كل مائة سنة من یجددلھا دینھاMeaning,
“Allah will raise for this Ummah someone at the head of every century who would revive the religion of this Ummah.”Therefore, it is clear that in the middle era which spans the two dispensations, Allah the Almighty sent spiritual divines for the reformation and rejuvenation of the faith, until finally, the Messiah appeared. Just because prophets were sent to the Bani Isra’il but the Muslim Ummah received Mujaddidin and Saints instead, this does not constitute a lack of resemblance. As mentioned earlier, in essence there is a resemblance between both dispensations, because the purpose of sending prophets in the Bani Isra’il was to revive the faith, and similarly the purpose of raising Mujaddidin and Saints at the head of every century in the Muslim Ummah was also for the same fundamental purpose.
“And if it is said that Prophets appeared in the defense of religion within the Mosaic dispensation and the Messiah (as) was also a prophet, then the answer is that in their capacity as a Mursal , a Prophet and a Muhaddath possess the same office; and just as God the Exalted has given the name Mursal to Prophets, so too He has given the name Mursal to Muhaddathin as well. In order to allude to this it is written in the Holy Qur’an:
وَقَفَّيْنَا مِنْ بَعْدِهِ بِالرُّسُلِ
and not:
و قفینا من بعدہ بالانبیآءHence, this alludes to the very fact that the word ‘Rusul’ implies those people who are sent [by Allah] whether they be a Prophet, Messenger or Muhaddath. Since our Chief and Messenger, peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, is the Seal of Prophets and after the Holy Prophet (sa) no prophet can come, therefore in this Shari‘at the Muhaddathin are the representatives of Prophets. It is to this very fact that the following verse alludes to:
ثُلَّةٌ مِنَ الْأَوَّلِينَ (40) وَثُلَّةٌ مِنَ الْآَخِرِينَ (41)
Since the word ‘Thullatun’ has appeared in both statements, this categorically proves that the Muhaddathin of this Ummah would be equivalent to the Messengers of the Mosaic dispensation in their number and lengthy consecutive succession.”Therefore, it is clear from the above-mentioned explanation that in the verse under discussion, a wonderful prophecy has been made regarding the advent of the Promised Messiah (as), who would be a Messenger, and a follower of the Holy Prophet (sa). Furthermore, this verse has also specified that the Messiah and Mahdi would appear in the 14th Century, in the likeness of the Mosaic Messiah. As such, Hadrat Mirza Ghulam Ahmad (as), the Promised Messiah and Mahdi appeared at the head of the 14th Century in complete accordance with this verse of the Holy Qur’an. The Promised Messiah (as) was from within the Muslim Ummah and was a Messenger as per the prophecy of the Holy Prophet (sa). As such, the advent of the Promised Messiah (as) at the head of the 14th Century fulfilled the prophecy made in this verse, by completing the resemblance between the Mosaic dispensation and the Muslim Ummah. The Promised Messiah (as) states:
“In short, to establish a complete similarity between the dispensations of Moses (as) and Muhammad (sa), a Promised Messiah was needed who would fulfill all these conditions, so that, just as the Islamic dispensation began with a Prophet resembling Moses (as), it should end with a Prophet resembling Jesus (as), and that the latter part of the dispensation should resemble the earlier part. This too is a proof of the truth of my claim, but it only serves God-fearing people who ponder over it. May Allah have mercy on the Muslims of this age, for most of their religious beliefs have crossed all the limits of equity and justice. They read in the Holy Qur’an that Jesus (as) has died, but they still believe him to be alive; they read in Surah Al-Nur in the Holy Qur’an that all the coming Khulafa’ would be from this Ummah, yet they are waiting for Jesus (as) to descend from heaven; they read in Sahih Bukhari and Sahih Muslim that Jesus (as) who was promised to appear for this dispensation would belong to this very Ummah, yet they are waiting for the Israelite Jesus (as); they read in the Holy Qur’an that Jesus (as) will never return to the world, and yet they want to bring him back to the world. In spite of all this, they call themselves Muslims. They claim that Jesus (as) was physically raised to heaven, but cannot explain as to why he was raised.”
ان لمھدینا آیتین لم تكونا منذ خلق السماوات والارض ، تنكسف القمر لاول لیلة من رمضان ، وتنكسف الشمس فی النصف منہ ، ولم تكونا منذ خلق اللہ السماوات والارض ۔Meaning,
“Verily, for our Mahdi there are two Signs, which have never occurred before since the creation of the heavens and the earth. The moon will be eclipsed on the first night of Ramadhan (i.e., on the first of the nights on which a lunar eclipse can occur) and the Sun will be eclipsed on the middle day of Ramadhan (i.e., on the middle day on which a solar eclipse can occur) and these Signs have not occurred since the creation of the heavens and the earth.”
“Verily for ‘our Mahdi’ there are two signs.”The phrase ‘Our Mahdi’ is one of great love and regard. In attributing the Mahdi to himself, the Holy Prophet (sa) has expressed the fact that the true Messiah and Mahdi who would come in the latter days would bear a striking resemblance to himself and enjoy a very close relationship with himself.
ولا المھدی الا عیسیٰ بن مریمMeaning,
“There is no Mahdi except the Messiah.”
“It was I who became the source of this man’s fame and it is I who shall humiliate him.”This unfortunate soul did not realize that he had absolutely no power to humiliate a man divinely appointed by Allah, and for whom the sun and moon were about to bear witness before the world. After the prophecy of the lunar and solar eclipses was fulfilled the opponents of Ahmadiyyat began to claim that the authenticity of this Hadith is questionable, but before its manifestation it was these very Maulawis who were demanding the ‘famous sign’ of the solar and lunar eclipses from the Promised Messiah (as) in support of his claim. They would often taunt the Promised Messiah (as) saying that ‘You claim to be the Mahdi of the latter days, why then do we not see the solar and lunar eclipses which were to occur in the month of Ramadan if you are indeed truthful?’ The Promised Messiah (as) would respond by saying that it was not within his power to show signs. Rather, it was Allah who possessed the power to manifest signs whenever he deemed fit. Hence, when Allah desires, He would manifest this sign as well. In this historical background, the Promised Messiah (as) humbly supplicated to God addressing him in the following words:
“O Allah! ....... Am I not sent by You? At this time curse and [edicts of] disbelief have become abundant ....... Decide therefore between us and our people with truth and You are the best of those who decide. O God, send down divine succor from the heavens for me ....... And at this trying time come for the support of Your servant. I have become like the weak and humiliated and the people have rejected me, and have made me a target of reproach. Thus grant me such divine succor as you granted to the Holy Prophet (sa) on the day of Badr. Protect us O You Who are the Best of Protectors. Verily, You are the Merciful Lord; You have taken it upon Yourself to show Mercy, therefore grant us a portion thereof. Show divine succor and have mercy upon us and turn to us and You are the most Merciful of those who show Mercy.”Only about a month had passed upon this humble supplication of the Promised Messiah when Allah the Almighty accepted the prayer of His beloved servant. As such, by the Grace of Allah, this magnificent prophecy of the lunar and solar eclipse made by the Holy Prophet (sa) in favor of the Promised Messiah (as) was fulfilled with all its luster and greatness exactly on the specified dates in the month of Ramadan. The lunar eclipse occurred on 21st March 1894 (i.e., 13th Ramadan 1311 A.H.) and the solar eclipse occurred on 6th April 1894 (i.e., 28th Ramadan 1311 A.H.) The lunar and solar eclipses occurred again on the same dates in the month of Ramadan in 1895 for the Western Hemisphere as well. Therefore, in this manner, this magnificent sign for the truthfulness of the Promised Messiah (as) was not limited to the eastern hemisphere alone.
“Do you have no fear that you reject a Hadith of the Holy Prophet (sa) although its truthfulness has manifested itself like the radiant sun. Can you present a sign like this in any age in the past? Do you read in any book the name of any man who claimed to be from Allah the Exalted and then in his time the lunar and solar eclipses occurred in the month of Ramadan as you see now? If you are aware of any such example then state it O Ma’sharal-Munkirin and you shall receive a reward of 1000 Rupees from me. Hence, present proof and receive your reward. And I call Allah to witness over my promise and you should be a witness, for Allah is the best of those who bear witness.”
“O servants of Allah! May Allah have mercy upon you. Fear Allah and do not act in arrogance. Contemplate and ponder. Do you consider it permissible for the Mahdi to be born in the countries of Arabia and Syria and his sign should be manifested at our place of residence? And you are aware that Divine wisdom does not separate the Sign from the person for whom the sign is manifested and his place of residence. How then could it be possible that the Mahdi should be in the west but his sign be manifested in the east. And this should suffice you if you are truly seekers of the truth.”Secondly, the words ‘The lunar eclipse would occur on the first night and the solar eclipse would occur on the middle...’ were fulfilled in two ways. The first is obvious, that is to say that the lunar eclipse occurred on the first night of the three possible nights on which a lunar eclipse can occur, i.e., the 13th of Ramadan and the solar eclipse occurred on the middle day of the three possible days on which a solar eclipse can occur, i.e., the 28th of Ramadan. However, the words ‘first’ as used for the moon and the word ‘middle’ as used for the sun were fulfilled in a second manner as well. The lunar eclipse not only occurred on the first day of the three possible days but also occurred in the the beginning (or ‘first part’ of the night) on the 13th in Qadian. Furthermore, the the solar eclipse not only occurred on the middle day of the three possible days but also occurred at forenoon (or in the ‘middle part’ of the day) on the 28th in Qadian. It did not so happen that the solar eclipse occurred early in the morning and then finished before mid-day.
يَسْأَلُ أَيَّانَ يَوْمُ الْقِيَامَةِ (7) فَإِذَا بَرِقَ الْبَصَرُ (8) وَخَسَفَ الْقَمَرُ (9) وَجُمِعَ الشَّمْسُ وَالْقَمَرُ (10) يَقُولُ الْإِنْسَانُ يَوْمَئِذٍ أَيْنَ الْمَفَرُّ (11)Meaning,
“He asks, ‘When will be the Day of Resurrection?’ When the eye is dazzled, And the Moon is eclipsed, And the sun and the moon are brought together, On that day man will say, ‘Whither to escape.’”These verses allude to the famous prophecy of the lunar and solar eclipses which were to occur in the month of Ramadan as foretold by the Holy Prophet (sa). The words in Verse 9, “And the Moon is eclipsed” refers to the lunar eclipse. According to the laws of nature, when a lunar eclipse occurs the position of the earth is directly between the sun and moon. In other words, with the sun to one side of the earth and the moon directly positioned on the other side of the earth, the shadow of the earth falls upon the moon, blocking the rays of the sun from reaching the moon. Hence, the moon is darkened and loses its light. In the following verse which states,
“And the sun and moon are brought together”reference is made to the solar eclipse which was to occur in the latter days as a magnificent sign for the Imam Mahdi. According to the laws of nature, when a solar eclipse occurs, the sun and moon are ‘brought together,’ i.e., they become positioned in the same direction as viewed from the earth. In other words, when a solar eclipse occurs, the disk of the moon covers the sun as viewed from earth, and thus, the sun loses its light as it were.
عَالِمُ الْغَيْبِ فَلَا يُظْهِرُ عَلَى غَيْبِهِ أَحَدًا (27) إِلَّا مَنِ ارْتَضَى مِنْ رَسُولٍ ...Meaning,
“He is the Knower of the unseen; and He does not grant anyone ascendency over His domain of the unseen. Except him whom He chooses as His Messenger.”This verse also supports the authenticity of the Hadith, because a very fundamental principle has been mentioned herein. In this verse, Allah the Almighty states that it is only for Allah the Almighty to give knowledge of the unseen to His Messengers. As such, to foretell the occurrence of a future event with specific details and then for that event to occur exactly as prophesied can be nothing other than a miracle. It is obvious that such a prophecy can only be made by a Messenger of God, who receives divine knowledge of the unseen from Allah the Almighty Himself. A false man simply cannot make such a magnificent prophecy. Furthermore, even if a false man was to concoct such a fabricated narration, what guarantee is there that his ‘false prophecy’ would be fulfilled? The only manner in which the truthfulness of the prophecy and of course the truthfulness of the person who makes the prophecy is to see whether the events transpire as he has foretold. In this case, it is evident that the prophecy of the Lunar and Solar Eclipses occurred on the exact dates stipulated in the prophecy by our Beloved Master (sa). The Promised Messiah (as) states:
“Do you believe that a prophecy of this grandeur is within the power of anyone other than the Messengers of God? And if it is not possible then why do you not admit that in light of Qur’anic testimony this narration is a Hadith of the Holy Prophet (sa). And if you believe that it is possible for someone else to make such a prophecy, then present an example which shows that a fabricator or someone other than a prophet has ever prophesied that a time approaches when Lunar and Solar eclipses would occur in such and such a month; and it shall occur on such and such a date; and this sign would occur in support of a person commissioned by God who would be rejected [by the people]; and such a sign has never been manifested in the world from beginning to end. For I confidently affirm that you can never present such an example.”Therefore, the practical occurrence of the event prophesied in this Hadith is a clear and irrefutable testimony to its truthfulness. In addition to this, if we accept that the narrators of this Hadith are not reliable, then in actuality, this is an allegation upon the person of Imam Baqir. Why would Imam Baqir include a Hadith which was unworthy of reliance in his collection? People who are knowledgeable in the science of Hadith know full well that Imam Baqir was a man of such position and standing that he would even scrutinize narrations of Sahih Bukhari, and none would object to his logical and rational criticism. Moreover, Hadrat Imam Baqir was from the blessed family of the Holy Prophet (sa) and a man of immense virtue. He was among the greatest of Muhaddithin. Therefore, a Hadith relayed by Imam Baqir cannot be casually thrown out the window as fabrication. With regards to the high status and rank of Imam Baqir it is written in Nukhbatul-Fikr, a book by Shah ‘Abdul-‘Aziz Muhaddith of Delhi:
قال الدار قطنی یا اھل بغداد لا تظنوا ان احداً یقدر ان یكذب علیٰ رسول اللّٰہ و انا حی۔Meaning,
“Imam Dar Qutni once said, ‘O residents of Baghdad! Do not think that anyone possesses the power to attribute a fabrication to the Holy Prophet (sa) while I live.”Furthermore, this narration of Imam Baqir has been present for more than 1000 years, but none of the Muhuddithin has ever raised an objection upon the authenticity of this Hadith. Quite the contrary, different scholars have always written this Hadith in their books as a sign of the truthfulness of the Mahdi, accepting the narration to be true. In this regard, the Promised Messiah (as) states:
“If anyone from among the great Muhaddithin have declared this Hadith to be Maudu‘ (fabricated) then present an action or statement of any Muhaddith who has written that this Hadith is Maudu‘. If then you are able to prove this Hadith to be Maudu‘ from any book of an illustrious Muhaddith then we shall immediately present to such a person a reward of 100 Rupees.”In addition to the points mentioned above, it is worthy of mention that the eclipses are a sign which are mentioned in Shi‘ah books of Ahadith and even in the Bible, as a sign of the advent of the Promised Messiah (as). It is written in Kitabus-Safi:
جمع الشمس والقمر فی الغیبة عن القائم )علیہ السلام( انہ سئل متی یكون ھذا الامر اذا حیل بینكم و بین سبیل الكعبة اجتمع الشمس والقمر واستدار بھما الكواكب النجوم۔Meaning,
“It is written in Kitabul-Ghaibah that the sun and moon would be brought together. Imam Qa’im was asked as to when this sign would occur? He responded that when a hindrance would be set up between you and the Ka‘bah, i.e., when you are stopped from going to the Ka‘bah the sun and moon would be gathered. The constellations and stars would begin to circle the moon.”For example, in the renowned Shi‘ah book of Hadith it is written:
عن ابی جعفر علیہ السلام قال: اشارتین بین یدی ھٰذا الامر خسوف القمر بخمس و كسوف الشمس بخمسة عشر لم یكن ذلك منذ ھبط آدم علیہ السلام الی الارض فعند ذالك یسقط حساب المنجمین۔Meaning,
“It is narrated by Abu Ja‘far that at the time of the advent of the Mahdi, two signs would be manifested. The lunar eclipse would occur on the 5th and the solar eclipse on the 15th; and since the time Adam (as) was commissioned this sign has never been manifested.”This prophecy has also been mentioned in the Bible more than once, however, we present two examples below:
“Behold, the day of the Lord cometh, cruel both with wrath and fierce anger, to lay and land desolate: and he shall destroy the sinners thereof out of it. For the stars of heaven and the constellations thereof shall not give their light: the sun shall be darkened in his going forth, and the moon shall not cause her light to shine. And I will punish the world for their evil, and the wicked for their iniquity; and I will cause the arrogance of the proud to cease and will lay low the haughtiness of the terrible.”Then, in the context of the signs relating to the second coming of Jesus Christ, the book of Matthew makes a prophecy of the lunar and solar eclipses as well. It is written:
“Immediately after the tribulation of those days shall the sun be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light, and the stars shall fall from heaven, and the powers of the heavens shall be shaken.”
یسمی القمر للیلتین من اول الشھر ھلالا قال الجوھری القمر بعد ثلاث الی آخر الشھر قال ابن السیدة والقمر یكون فی لیلة الثالثة من الشھرMeaning,
“For the first two days of the month, the moon is called a Hilal. Al-Jauhari states that, ‘A Qamar refers to the moon after the second night to the end of the month.’ Similarly, Ibni Saiyyidah states, ‘On the third night of the month, the moon becomes a Qamar.’”Then, it is written in Aqrabul-Mawarid and Munjid:
و ھو قمر بعد ثلاث لیال الیٰ اخر الشھر و اما قبل ذالك فھو ھلالMeaning,
“A Qamar refers to the moon after the third night until the end of the month. Prior to this period the moon is referred to as a Hilal.”Therefore, it is clear that the word Qamar proves that the eclipse would not happen on the 1st of Ramadan, because the moon is not called a Qamar on the 1st of the month. It is only after the 3rd night that the moon is referred to as a Qamar. Therefore, if the Holy Prophet (sa) has used the word Qamar, it must be accepted that the lunar eclipse would not take place on the 1st of Ramadan, but on the first day of the three possible days in which a lunar eclipse can take place. According to the laws of nature, it is the custom of Allah that the three possible dates in which a lunar eclipse can take place are the 13th, 14th and 15th of the month. The solar eclipse on the other hand can occur on the 27th, 28th and 29th of the month. Therefore, when the Holy Prophet (sa) mentions that the lunar eclipse would take place on the first night, this does not mean the first night of Ramadan, rather, the first night of the three possible nights on which the lunar eclipse can occur, and that is the 13th of Ramadan. Similarly, when the Holy Prophet (sa) mentioned that the solar eclipse would occur on the middle night, this does not mean the 15th of Ramadan, but the middle night of the three possible nights upon which the solar eclipse can take place, and that is the 28th of Ramadan. This is a fact which even the past scholars who were not scientists knew well. Therefore, Nawab Siddiq Hasan of Bhopal has written in his book Hijajul-Kiramah that according to astronomers the lunar eclipse does not occur on any other dates except the 13th, 14th and 15th of the month, and the solar eclipse does not occur on any other dates except the 27th, 28th and 29th.
“On the basis of recorded accounts, sightings of the moon younger than 20 hours are rare and sightings of more than 24 hours are not uncommon although the visibility at times require it to be more than 30 hours old.”Hence, as we have mentioned, meteorological conditions in Ramadan of 1894 made it impossible to sight the moon on the 8th of March 1894, therefore, the moon was first sighted on the 9th of March 1894. As such, the first day of Ramadan was the 9th of March 1894. In light of this, the lunar eclipse took place after sunset on the 21st of March 1894. Therefore, if the 9th of March is considered to be the 1st of Ramadan and the lunar eclipse was sighted from Qadian on the 21st of Mach, this categorically establishes that the lunar eclipse took place on the 13th of Ramadan, exactly on the date prophesied by our Beloved Master, the Holy Prophet Muhammad (sa). The solar eclipse took place on 6th April 1894, which works out to be the 28th of Ramadan, and this was the date upon which the solar eclipse was to take place according to the prophecy mentioned in this Hadith as elaborated above.
“And we are not concerned with how often solar and lunar eclipses have occurred in the month of Ramadan from the beginning of the world until now. Our purpose is only to mention that from the time man has appeared in this world, solar and lunar eclipses have occurred as Signs only in my age only for me. Prior to me, no one had the coincidence that on the one hand he claimed to be the Promised Mahdi and on the other, after his claim, in the month of Ramadan, on the specified dates, lunar and solar eclipses occurred as well and he declared the eclipses to be a sign in his favor. Moreover, no where does it state in the Hadith of Dar Qutni that solar and lunar eclipses have never occurred before. However, there are words which clearly allude that such eclipses have never occurred earlier as Signs, because the words Lam Takuna, which is feminine tense have been used in Dar Qutni, and this implies that such a Sign has never been manifested before. If it was implied that such eclipses have never occurred before, Lam Yakuna in masculine tense was needed, and not Lam Takuna, in feminine tense, from which it is evidently deduced that reference is being made to Ayatain, or ‘Two Signs,’ because ‘signs’ are feminine gender. Therefore, anyone who thinks that lunar and solar eclipses have occurred many times before, it is his responsibility to show the person who claimed to be the Mahdi and who also declared that the solar and lunar eclipses were Signs in his support. This evidence must be certain and conclusive and this can only be possible in the case that a book of such a claimant be produced who claimed to be the Promised Mahdi and has written that the solar and lunar eclipses which occurred in Ramadan on the specified dates as mentioned in Dar Qutni are a Sign of my truthfulness. In short, we are not concerned with the mere occurrence of solar and lunar eclipses even if they had occurred thousands of times. As a sign this has happened at the time of a claimant only once and the Hadith has proved its authenticity and truth through its fulfillment at the time of a person who has claimed to be the Mahdi.”
“In the last 1300 years many a people claimed to be the Mahdi but this heavenly sign was manifested for none of them. Even kings who ardently desired to become the Mahdi could not muster the power that by some design they could have the eclipses take place in Ramadan for themselves. Undoubtedly, those people were ready to spend millions of rupees if it were within the power of anyone other than God the Exalted to have the eclipses occur in the days of their claim. I swear by God in Whose Hand is my life that He has manifested this Sign in the sky to testify to my truthfulness, and He manifested it at a time when the Maulawis named me Dajjal (Anti-Christ), the greatest liar, infidel, rather, the greatest infidel. This is the same Sign regarding which twenty years ago I was promised by way of a prophecy in Barahin-e-Ahmadiyyah, and that is:
قل عندی شھادة من اللّٰہ فھل انتم مؤمنون ۔ قل عندی شھادة من اللّٰہ فھل انتم مسلمون۔i.e., Say to them that I have with me a testimony of God, will you then believe or not? Then again, say to them that I have with me a testimony of God, will you then accept it or not? It should be remembered that although there are many proofs from God the Exalted in vindication of my truthfulness and more than a hundred prophecies that have been fulfilled to which hundreds of thousands of people are witness, but in this revelation, this prophecy has been mentioned specifically, i.e., I have been given such a Sign which was not given to anyone else from the time of Adam to the present time. In short, I can stand in the Holy Ka‘bah and swear that this Sign is a testimony to my truthfulness.”
ما من نبی الا قد انذر امتہ الاعور الكذاب الا انہ اعور وان ربكم لیس باعور ۔ مكتوب بین عینیہ ) ك ۔ ف ۔ ر ( ۔ وفی روایة انہ یجیء معہ بمثل الجنة والنار فالتی یقول انھا الجنة ھی النار ۔ وفی روایة ان الدجال یخرج وان معہ ماءً وناراً فاما الذی براہ الناس ماءً فنار تحرق واما الذی یراہ الناس ناراً فماء بارد و عذب ۔ وان الدجال ممسوح العین علیھا ظفرة غلیظة مكتوب بین عینیہ كافر یقراہ كل مؤمن كاتب وغیر كاتب ۔ وفی روایة ان الدجال اعور العین الیمنیٰ فمن ادركہ منكم فالیقرآ علیہ فواتح سورة الكھف فانھا جواركم من فتنتہ ۔ وفی روایة ویامر السماء فتمطر ویامر الارض فتنبت ویمر بالخربة فیقول لھا اخرجی كنوزك فتتبعہ كنوزھا ۔ وفی روایة یقول الدجال ارآیتم ان قتلتُ ھذا تم حییتہ ھل تشكون فی الامر فیقولون لا فیقتلہ ثم یحییہ ۔ وفی روایة ان معہ جبل خبز ونھر ماء ۔ وفی روایة یخرج الدجال علی حمار اقمر ما بین اذنیہ سبعون باعاً ۔Meaning, “There has been no prophet who has not warned his people of the one-eyed Dajjal. Beware! He is one eyed, but your Lord is not one eyed. The letters ‘K F R’ would be written on his forehead between the eyes. In another narration it is related that he would bring the like of paradise and hell along with him. However, what he calls paradise would be hell. And in another narration it is related that the Dajjal would appear and with him would be water and fire. However, what seems to be water to the people would be burning fire and what apparently seems to be fire to the people would be sweet, cold water. And one of the eyes of the Dajjal would be pressed inwards and upon it would be something which resembles a hardened nail, and between his eyes the word ‘Kafir’ (or Infidel) would be written. Every believer would be able to read it whether he is literate or illiterate. And in another narration it is related that the right eye of the Dajjal would be blind. If anyone from among you is confronted by him, he should recite the initial verses of Surah Al-Kahf, because the initial verses of Surah Al-Kahf would protect you from the disorder of the Dajjal. And in another narration it is related that the Dajjal would order the sky (i.e., the clouds) to send down water and the clouds would send down water and he would order the earth to grow its produce and it would grow. He would cross abandoned land and order that the earth bring forth its treasures, and its treasures would begin to follow the Dajjal. And in another narration it is related that the Dajjal would say to the people that ‘If I kill this person and bring him back to life then would you doubt my power?’ The people would say, ‘No,’ then He would kill a man and bring him back to life. And in another narration it is related that with the Dajjal would be a mountain of bread and a stream of water. And in another narration it is related that the Dajjal would appear on the back of a shining donkey which would be so large that between its two ears would be a distance of approximately 70 yards.”
“Dajjal is not the name of one man. According to the Arabic lexicon, Dajjal signifies a group of people who present themselves as trustworthy and pious, but are neither trustworthy nor pious. Rather, everything they say is full of dishonesty and deceit. This characteristic is to be found in the class of Christians known as the clergy. Another group is that of the philosophers and thinkers who are busy trying to assume control of machines, industries and the Divine scheme of things.”However, this should not be misunderstood to infer that the Christian nations of the West are the only manifestation of Dajjal. There can be other groups of people as well, which can be understood as a representation of Dajjal. There are many aspects of the Dajjal. The Promised Messiah (as) states in this regard:
“Remember, the sum total of the evils which the Holy Prophet (sa) prophesied would spread in the latter days, is Dajjaliyyat, of which the Holy Prophet (sa) has said there are hundreds of branches......Today Dajjaliyyat is spreading its web like a spider. The disbeliever with his disbelief, the hypocrite with hypocrisy, the alcoholic with his drinking, and the Maulawi with his preaching without practice and with his black heart, are all weaving the net of Dajjaliyyat. Nothing can break up this web but the heavenly weapon, and no one can wield this weapon but ‘Isa who should descend from that very heaven. So ‘Isa has descended and the promise of God was bound to be fulfilled.”Therefore, as the Promised Messiah (as) has mentioned, Dajjaliyyat, which refers to evil and deceit in religion has various forms. This would require an extensive explanation, therefore, all of these branches cannot be elaborated here. However, there is no doubt that one of the greatest manifestations of Dajjal is the Christian nations of the West as we have explained above.
الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي أَنْزَلَ عَلَى عَبْدِهِ الْكِتَابَ وَلَمْ يَجْعَلْ لَهُ عِوَجًا (2) قَيِّمًا لِيُنْذِرَ بَأْسًا شَدِيدًا مِنْ لَدُنْهُ وَيُبَشِّرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ الَّذِينَ يَعْمَلُونَ الصَّالِحَاتِ أَنَّ لَهُمْ أَجْرًا حَسَنًا (3) مَاكِثِينَ فِيهِ أَبَدًا (4) وَيُنْذِرَ الَّذِينَ قَالُوا اتَّخَذَ اللَّهُ وَلَدًا (5) مَا لَهُمْ بِهِ مِنْ عِلْمٍ وَلَا لِآَبَائِهِمْ كَبُرَتْ كَلِمَةً تَخْرُجُ مِنْ أَفْوَاهِهِمْ إِنْ يَقُولُونَ إِلَّا كَذِبًا (6) فَلَعَلَّكَ بَاخِعٌ نَفْسَكَ عَلَى آَثَارِهِمْ إِنْ لَمْ يُؤْمِنُوا بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ أَسَفًا (7) إِنَّا جَعَلْنَا مَا عَلَى الْأَرْضِ زِينَةً لَهَا لِنَبْلُوَهُمْ أَيُّهُمْ أَحْسَنُ عَمَلًا (8) وَإِنَّا لَجَاعِلُونَ مَا عَلَيْهَا صَعِيدًا جُرُزًا (9)Meaning,
“All praise belongs to Allah Who has sent down the Book to His servant and He employed no crookedness in His or in its making. He has made it a guardian, that it may give warning of a grievous chastisement from Him, and that it may give the believers who do good deeds the glad tidings that they shall have a good reward, Wherein they shall abide forever; And that it may warn those who say, ‘Allah has taken unto Himself a son.’ No knowledge have they thereof, nor had their fathers. Grievous is the word that comes from their mouths. They speak naught but a lie. So haply thou wilt grieve thyself to death for sorrow after them if they believe not in this discourse. Verily, We have made all that is on the earth as an ornament for it, that We may try them as to which of them is best in conduct. And We shall make all that is thereon a barren soil.”If a person studies the above-mentioned verses of Surah Al-Kahf, it becomes evident that the false religious ideology of the Christians which suggests that Allah has taken unto himself a son has been mentioned here. The initial verses of Surah Al-Kahf go on to state that this false calumny of the Christians is nothing but a lie and indeed it is a most grievous statement. In this context, if we study the Holy Qur’an, there is only one religious ideology which has been deemed so hateful in the sight of Allah that the heavens and earth might be rent asunder due to this great calumny, and it is the sonship of Jesus Christ, as suggested by the Christians. Hence, Allah the Almighty states:
تَكَادُ السَّمَوَاتُ يَتَفَطَّرْنَ مِنْهُ وَتَنْشَقُّ الْأَرْضُ وَتَخِرُّ الْجِبَالُ هَدًّا (91) أَنْ دَعَوْا لِلرَّحْمَنِ وَلَدًاMeaning,
“The heavens might well-nigh burst thereat, and the earth cleave asunder, and the mountains fall down in pieces. Because they ascribe a son to the Gracious God.”The Promised Messiah (as) has expounded this point beautifully. He states:
“There have been many Dajjals and there may be more to come. But the greatest Dajjal, whose deceit is so vile in God’s estimation that heaven might well be rent asunder by it, is the group which makes a man God. God Almighty has set forth in the Holy Qur’an various kinds of deceit practiced by the Jews, the Polytheists and others, but does not single out any which might cause the heaven to be rent asunder. Therefore, we should not designate any group as the greatest Dajjal but the one so designated by God in His Holy Word. On no account can we justify the existence of a greater Dajjal than the present day Christian clergy........The sign of the great Dajjal, which we can clearly deduce from the Hadith of Bukhari “He (the Promised Messiah (as)) will break the Cross,’ is that the great Dajjal would make Jesus God and would attribute salvation to the cross.........And the Hadith also specifies that the true sign of the Promised Messiah (as) would be that he would break the cross and slay the great Dajjal.”There is no doubt that this spiritual warrior of Allah did indeed break the cross. With divine knowledge and succor, he waged a powerful onslaught against the false ideologies of the Christians, and the greatness of the Cross, which had become a symbol of salvation throughout the world was broken. So powerful was the irrefutable argumentation of the Promised Messiah (as) that Christian Priests who at one point claimed that they would convert the entire Muslim world to Christianity began to flee from the arena of battle. And this is not a mere statement, rather, history is a clear testimony to this fact. In his debates and in his writings, the Promised Messiah (as) established the superiority of Islam over Christianity, cleared Islam of false charges leveled by the Christian Priests.
“As Christianity is the perfect manifestation of Satan, Surah Al-Fatihah makes no mention of Dajjal, but prescribes supplication for refuge against the evil of the Christians. If the Dajjal had been some other mischief-maker, the Holy Qur’an would not have enjoined us to seek refuge against the mischief of Dallin [those who have gone astray] but for security against the Dajjal.......If Dajjal is taken to mean someone other than the misguided preachers of Christianity, this would entail a contradiction, because the very Ahadith which indicate that the Dajjal will prevail over the earth in the latter days, also indicate that in those days the power of the church will overwhelm all religions. This contradiction can only be solved by affirming that the two are one and the same.”
“The fact that both the Promised Messiah and the Dajjal will perform circuits of the Ka‘bah proves that this does not mean that they will physically perform circuits of the Ka‘bah, for in that case we would have to concede that the Dajjal will succeed in entering the Ka‘bah or that he will become a Muslim; both of which assertions go against the clear purport of Ahadith. This Hadith has to be interpreted, and the interpretation which God has made manifest to me is that, in the latter days, a group of people will emerge who will be called Dajjal. This group will be a bitter enemy of Islam, and, in order to completely bring down the structure of Islam, it will go circuiting round the Ka‘bah, which is the Centre of Islam, like a thief. As against this, the Promised Messiah (as) will also perform the circuit of the centre of Islam, which the Ka‘bah symbolizes. The purpose of the Promised Messiah (as) in performing the circuit of the Ka‘bah would be to apprehend the thief named Dajjal, and to safeguard the centre of Islam from his designs........Thus this Hadith indicates that in the latter days the thief, who is designated Dajjal, will try his utmost to demolish the structure of Islam, and that the Promised Messiah (as), out of his devotion to Islam, will raise his supplications to heaven, and that all angels will lend him their support so that he should be victorious in this last final battle. He will neither get tired, nor dejected, nor will he slacken his efforts, but will try his utmost to catch the thief. When his supplications reach their climax, God will see how his heart has melted in his love for Islam. Heaven will do what the earth cannot. And the victory that cannot be achieved by man will be won at the hands of angels.”
“Remember, it is also written about the Messiah - the bearer of spiritual blessings, whose advent in the latter days has been promised to the Muslims - that he would slay the Promised Dajjal. But this does not mean he will actually kill him with a gun or a sword. What it means is that he will do away with all deceitful innovations in religion.”History is a testimony to the fact that the Promised Messiah (as) spent his entire life in the service of Islam. He fought against the false ideologies of the Christians, and did away with all deceitful innovations in religion. If his books are studied with a clean heart it cannot be denied that the Promised Messiah (as) removed all of the false ideologies which had crept into Islam, and also corrected the false religious ideologies of other religions as well. He categorically established the superiority of Islam over all other religions, and in an era when Christianity had spread its tentacles in all the four corners of the earth, and thousands of people in India alone were being converted from Islam to Christianity, the Promised Messiah (as) stepped into the field of battle and the flag of Islam which had been mixed in dust was cleared and victoriously held high once again. The Promised Messiah (as) fought against the false ideologies of the Christians with such effort and valor, that today, many non-Ahmadis raise the objection that the Promised Messiah (as) spent his entire life doing nothing except refuting the ideologies of Christianity. If only these Muslims knew that this was one of the primary tasks of the Promised Messiah (as) which was fulfilled remarkably by this devotee of Islam. The tireless efforts of the Promised Messiah (as) in the field of argumentation and his humble supplications in the darkness of night is a service which is unparalleled in the last 1400 years.
حَتَّى إِذَا فُتِحَتْ يَأْجُوجُ وَمَأْجُوجُ وَهُمْ مِنْ كُلِّ حَدَبٍ يَنْسِلُونَMeaning,
“It shall be so even when Gog and Magog are let loose and they shall hasten forth from every height.”In another verse of the Holy Qur’an, the violence and conflict of Gog and Magog have been described in the following words:
وَتَرَكْنَا بَعْضَهُمْ يَوْمَئِذٍ يَمُوجُ فِي بَعْضٍ وَنُفِخَ فِي الصُّورِ فَجَمَعْنَاهُمْ جَمْعًاMeaning, “And on that day We shall leave some of them to surge against others, and the trumpet will be blown. Then shall We gather them all together.” The Holy Prophet (sa) has mentioned:
یبعث اللہ یاجوج و ماجوج وھم من كل حدب ینسلونMeaning,
“Allah would raise Gog and Magog and they would hasten forth from every height.”
“Let loose and they would hasten forth from every height.”In these words of the Holy Qur’an, Allah the Almighty has alluded to the fact that the nations of the West and Russia would gain supremacy over the world in their worldly power, strength and might. They would conquer the land through their worldly might and become the owners of it. In this respect, the Promised Messiah states in Khutbah Ilhamiyyah (the Revealed Sermon):
والمراد من (كل حدب) ظفرُھم و فوزھم بكل مراد و عروجھم الی كل مقام و كونُھم فوق كل ریاسة قاھرین۔Meaning,
“The true meaning of ‘hastening forth from every height’ is that that they would acquire success and triumph in all their endeavors and refers to their height in every place and their dominance upon every sovereignty.”Then in another verse of the Holy Qur’an, as was mentioned above, Allah the Almighty has spoken of the religious disputes and conflict which would be rampant due to Gog and Magog. Allah the Almighty states:
وَتَرَكْنَا بَعْضَهُمْ يَوْمَئِذٍ يَمُوجُ فِي بَعْضٍ وَنُفِخَ فِي الصُّورِ فَجَمَعْنَاهُمْ جَمْعًاMeaning,
“And on that day We shall leave some of them to surge against others, and the trumpet will be blown. Then shall We gather them all together.”It is clear in this verse that religious conflict would be so great that nations would surge against each other, and religious disputes and fights would occur. Nations would fight nations and the world would be divided in this conflict. Hatred, rancour, bloodshed and violence would prevail throughout the world. And it would be at this juncture that the Promised Messiah (as) would arrive and unite the nations under a single banner. As such, Allah the Almighty states, “And the trumpet will be blown.” In actuality, the word trumpet refers to the Promised Messiah (as) who would appear with a message from Allah the Almighty and call people to a single Creator. The prophets of God are also a ‘Trumpet’ as it were because they announce to the world that Allah has appointed them for the reformation of mankind and invite people to Allah. The Promised Messiah (as) states:
“Here the word trumpet refers to the Promised Messiah, inasmuch as the Prophets of God are His trumpets into whose hearts He breathes His voice. This idiom has been employed in earlier scriptures, and Prophets of God have been called His trumpets. Just as the trumpeter blows his tune into the trumpet, so does God breathe His Word into the hearts of Prophets. The reference to Gog and Magog also conclusively proves that the trumpet mentioned here is the Promised Messiah, for it is fully established by the authentic Ahadith that the Promised Messiah would appear in the age of Gog and Magog.”
“There would seem to be a contradiction in the Ahadith, for on the one hand it is stated that, at the time of the advent of the Promised messiah, Gog and Magog will have spread all over the world, and, on the other, it is stated that the Christians will prevail in the world; for instance, it is said that the Promised Messiah will break the cross, which means that the Christians will be dominant at that time........Some Ahadith also indicate that at the time of the appearance of the Promised Messiah, Dajjal would be supreme all over the world with the exception of Makkah. Now will any Maulawi Sahib tell us how this contradiction can be reconciled? If Dajjal prevailed over the earth, where will the dominion of the Christians lie, and where will Gog and Magog go, whose world empire is foretold by the Holy Qur’an? These are the errors from which those who reject me and call me a disbeliever suffer. Events bear out that the characteristics of both Gog and Magog and of the Dajjal are to be found in the European powers. As described by the Ahadith concerning Gog and Magog, no power will be able to withstand them in battle, and the Promised Messiah too will only have recourse to prayer against them. These characteristics are unquestionably found in the European powers. The Holy Qur’an too confirms this, as it says:
و ھم من كل حدب ینسلون
About Dajjal, it is stated in Ahadith that he will use deception and create religious mischief and turmoil. According to the Holy Qur’an, this particular characteristic belongs to the Christian clerics. For instance it says:
یحرفون الكلم عن مواضعہ
All this shows that all these three groups are actually one. That is why Surah Al-Fatihah teaches definitively that we should seek security against the mischief of Christians. We have not been taught to pray for security against Dajjal. Had there been another Dajjal, whose mischief was to be greater than that of the Christian clergy, the Word of God would never have ignored the greater mischief and taught us to pray for security against the mischief of the Christians, nor would we have been warned that the Christian mischief was such that it might rend heaven apart and shatter the mountains into pieces. Instead, we would have been warned that the evil of the Dajjal is such as might well cause heaven and earth to rent asunder. To ignore a greater mischief and warn against a smaller one would have been totally unreasonable.”
قال رسول اللہ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلم واللہ لینزلن ابن مریم حكما عادلا فلیكسرن الصلیب ولیقتلن الخنزیر ولیضعن الجزیة ولتتركن القلاص فلا یسعیٰ علیھا ولتذھبن الشحناء والتباغض والتحاسد ولیدعون الیٰ المال فلا یقبلہ احدMeaning,
“The Holy Prophet (sa) said, ‘By God, the Son of Mary would most definitely descend among you as a Just Arbitrator, he would most definitely break the cross and kill the swine. He would most definitely abrogate religious tax and camels would become obsolete and they would not be used as a means of fast transport. Through the Promised Messiah, malice, rancor and envy would be done away with. He would most definitely call people towards wealth but no one would accept it.”
قُلْ هَلْ أُنَبِّئُكُمْ بِشَرٍّ مِنْ ذَلِكَ مَثُوبَةً عِنْدَ اللَّهِ مَنْ لَعَنَهُ اللَّهُ وَغَضِبَ عَلَيْهِ وَجَعَلَ مِنْهُمُ الْقِرَدَةَ وَالْخَنَازِيرَ وَعَبَدَ الطَّاغُوتَ أُولَئِكَ شَرٌّ مَكَانًا وَأَضَلُّ عَنْ سَوَاءِ السَّبِيلِMeaning,
“Say, shall I inform you of those whose reward with Allah is worse than that? They are those whom Allah has cursed and on whom His wrath has fallen and of whom He has made apes and swine and who worship the Evil One. These indeed are in a worse plight, and farther astray from the right path.”It is obvious that in this verse, Allah the Almighty has not referred to swine and apes which live in the jungles. Those people who become accursed due to their evil and disbelief are likened to these two animals by Allah the Almighty in the Holy Qur’an. Similarly, when the Holy Prophet (sa) said that the Messiah would kill the swine, this does not mean that he would traverse the forests in search of swine so that he might slaughter them with a sword. Rather, this means that the Messiah would slaughter those people who are like swine in their characteristics and disposition with the sword of argumentation. He would disprove their false ideologies and bring mankind back to the path of misguidance, after the “so-called” scholars of the time would have led them astray.
ھو فی المنام عدو ملعون قوی ۔۔۔۔۔۔۔۔ والخنزیر البری یدل علی مطر و برد شدید فیمن كان مسافراً ۔۔۔۔۔۔۔۔۔ وربما یعبر الخنزیر برجل من الیھود او من النصاریٰ ۔۔۔۔۔۔۔۔۔۔ والخنزیر رجل ضخم مؤثر فاسد الدین خبیث المكسب ۔۔۔۔۔۔۔۔۔۔۔۔ و من رآی انہ یقتل خنزیراً فانہ یظفر بعدو ظالمMeaning,
“In a dream [a pig] refers to a cruel and powerful enemy. Many a time a pig is interpreted as referring to a person from the Jews or Christians. A pig also signifies a great and influential person who is irreligious and evil. Anyone who sees in a dream that he has killed a pig shall become victorious over a cruel enemy.”Therefore, it is obvious from the arguments presented above and the references of past scholars that the task of the Messiah which relates to killing the swine is not to be taken literally. Rather, killing the swine means that the Promised Messiah (as) would argue with the evil and irreligious people of the time and work towards removing the false concepts and ideologies which they would have spread in that era, be it Muslims or Christians. The reason being that one of the primary purposes of the advent of the Messiah (as) was to re-establish the true teachings of Islam and correct the erroneous beliefs of the Muslims and non-Muslims alike. Moreover, this also means that the Messiah (as) would wage a spiritual war against the enemies of Islam and divine succor would grant him victory in this field, because as it has been mentioned above that if a person sees he has killed a pig in his dream this means that he wold acquire supremacy over a cruel enemy.
یضع الحربMeaning,
“He would bring an end to religious wars.”Non-Ahmadis believe that when the Messiah appears he would take up the sword and forcefully convert the non-Muslims to Islam. However, in light of the above-mentioned Ahadith, the Promised Messiah (as) rejected this concept of a ‘bloody Mahdi’. Therefore, when the Holy Prophet (sa) prophesied that the Jizyah would be abolished in the time of the Messiah, this actually meant that religious wars would come to an end in his time. In the time of the Promised Messiah (as) the enemies of Islam would wage war against the Muslims through argumentation and literature. Therefore, in line with this shift of enemy tactics, the Promised Messiah (as) who would be the leader of the Muslims in the latter days would also change his strategy of defense by taking up the pen to fight against these enemy onslaughts.
وَإِذَا الْعِشَارُ عُطِّلَتْMeaning,
“And when the she-camels, ten-month pregnant, are abandoned.”It was very appropriate for the Messiah to appear in a time when due to new advances in technology, the message of Islam could be propagated much easier. Furthermore, due to new inventions in the field of transport, the world could easily flock to Qadian to visit the Promised Messiah (as) and benefit from the spiritual nourishment he was providing to the world through Allah’s command. Since the message of Islam was to spread to the four corners of the earth and attain global dominance in the era of the Messiah and Mahdi, for this reason, one of the signs which would announce the arrival of the Messiah was new means of transport.
وَاذْكُرُوا نِعْمَةَ اللَّهِ عَلَيْكُمْ إِذْ كُنْتُمْ أَعْدَاءً فَأَلَّفَ بَيْنَ قُلُوبِكُمْ فَأَصْبَحْتُمْ بِنِعْمَتِهِ إِخْوَانًاMeaning,
“And remember the favor of Allah which He bestowed upon you when you were enemies and He united your hearts in love, so that by His grace you became as brothers.”As such, if one studies the era of the Promised Messiah (as) it becomes evident that not only were Muslims of different sects strongly averse to one another, there was an intense conflict between the followers of various faiths as well. In this difficult time, the Promised Messiah (as) appeared in accordance with the prophecies of the Holy Prophet (sa) and established a divine community which is comprised of people from all backgrounds, all cultures and all faiths, yet, they are bound together in a beautiful relationship of brotherhood. Although there is still conflict amongst other sects and religious denominations, the community of the Promised Messiah (as) is one. It is a unified body of brothers and sisters who are tied together by a divinely appointed system of leadership. It is due to the blessed institution of Khilafat that the Ahmadiyya Muslim Community has never fallen into disarray. This is because it proudly follows in the footsteps of a single leader, and not any leader, rather, a man who is chosen by Allah and guided by Allah and who in turn guides the community through that divine insight which is endowed to him by Allah. This is a unique quality which no other religion and no other sect in Islam enjoys. This is an enormous blessing of Allah the Almighty which is due to the advent of the Promised Messiah (as). For the institution of Khilafat could not be established until it was first preceded by prophethood. Therefore, with the advent of this beloved Prophet of God, people who were at extreme odds with one another were brought together as one at the hand of the Promised Messiah (as). Hence, when the Holy Prophet (sa) mentioned that in the time of the Promised Messiah (as) malice, rancor and envy would be done away with, what this actually meant was that by accepting the Promised Messiah (as) religious conflict would come to an end. It does not mean that conflict would miraculously cease to exist throughout the world all together. An objection which is often raised by some is that if the Promised Messiah (as) has come and he is true, why do we still see conflict and violence throughout the world? The simple answer to this, as it has been elaborated above, is that although conflict exists within the world, it does not exist within the divine community of the Promised Messiah (as). Therefore, if one desires to gain salvation from conflict, rancor, malice and envy, he must accept the Promised Messiah (as), who was sent by God in this era for the unification of mankind. It is to this very point that the Promised Messiah (as) alludes to in these words:
“I am the citadel of security for this age. He who enters therein will be secure against thieves and robbers and wild beasts. He who seeks to remain away from my walls will be confronted with death from every direction, and even his dead body will not be saved. Who is it who enters my citadel? Only he who discards vice and adopts goodness, and gives up crookedness and treads along the path of truth, and frees himself from the bondage of Satan and becomes an obedient servant of Allah the Almighty.”
الاٰیات بعد المآتینMeaning,
“Signs [in favor of the Mahdi] would begin to manifest themselves after 200 years [i.e., after the 12th Century].”
و یحتمل ان یكون اللام فی المأتین للعھد ای بعد المأتین بعد الالف و ھو الوقت لظھور المھدی۔Meaning,
“Perhaps the definite article ‘Al’ in the word Al-Mi’atain refers to that period after 200 years following 1000 years (i.e., 1200) and this is the time of the advent of the Mahdi as well.”
“Then contemplate upon the Hadith Al-Ayatu ba‘dal-mi’atain from which the scholars have derived that the grand signs of the resurrection would begin to manifest themselves from the 13th century. For if smaller signs are meant by the word ‘signs’, then in this case the condition of ‘After 200 years’ would be without purpose. The person of our Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, was also a sign among the signs of the resurrection. If then, the Hadith is interpreted to infer that grand signs would begin after 200 years, this is clearly incorrect, because there were no signs which began after 200 years. For this reason, the scholars have understood Mi’atain in this Hadith to infer the 200 years after 1000 years, i.e, 1200. And the scholars are correct in this interpretation, because there is no doubt that the greatest of disorders began to manifest themselves in the 13th century. The flood of Dajjaliyyat spread in this very century and the spectacle of Min kulli hadabiy-yansilun was also seen in this very century. Hundreds of Islamic sovereignties were mixed to dust and the Christians attained great heights.”
“This humble one came in an era which is the era in which the Promised Messiah (as) should have appeared, because the Hadith Al-Ayatu ba’dal-mi’atain which means that grand signs would take place in the 13th century, clearly and categorically substantiates that the appearance or birth of the Promised Messiah (as) take place in the 13th century. The fact is that smaller signs had begun to manifest themselves even from the blessed time of the Holy Prophet (sa). Hence, undoubtedly, Al-Ayat refers to grand signs, which could not have in any way manifested themselves within 200 years. As such, the scholars have come to an agreement that Ba‘dal-Mi’atain refers to the 13th century and Al-Ayat refers to grand signs, which are the advent of the Promised Messiah, Dajjal, Gog and Magog, etc. And every individual can understand that in this age, which is the era of the advent of the Promised Messiah, no one has made a claim that I am the Promised Messiah, except this humble one. As a matter of fact, in this period of 1300 years, there has never been a claim from any Muslim that I am the Promised Messiah.”Hence, the fulfillment of all these events, exactly at the stipulated time indicated by the Holy Prophet (sa) and the advent of the Promised Messiah (as) at the correct time is proof of his truthfulness. As the Promised Messiah (as) states in one of his Urdu couplets:
وقت تھا وقت مسیحا نہ كسی اور كا وقت میں نہ آتا تو كوئی اور ھی آیاھوتاMeaning,
“It was time, the time of the Mahdi, not the time of anyone else; Had I not come, another would have come in my place.”
ان اللہ یبعث لھذہ الامة علی رآس كل مائة سنة من یجددلھا دینھاMeaning,
“Allah will raise for this Ummah someone at the head of every century who would revive the religion of this Ummah.”
ھذا الحدیث اتفق الحفاظ علی الصحیح منھم الحاكم فی المستدرك والبیھقی فی المدخل ۔Meaning,
“The Muhaddithin are at an agreement with regards to the authenticity of this narration, and among them are Imam Hakim who has accepted this Hadith in his Mustadrak and Baihaqi who has included it in his Madkhal.”In addition to this, ‘Allamah Suyuti has also written:
اتفق الحفاظ علیٰ صحتہMeaning,
“The Muhaddithin are in agreement with regards to the authenticity of this Hadith.”Therefore, the allegation of non-Ahmadis who try and do away with this Hadith all together by saying that it is not authentic, or that there is no such Hadith is a complete distortion of the facts. It is not the way of the righteous for such people who call themselves Muslims to negate categorical statements of the Holy Prophet Muhammad (sa) merely due to their enmity towards Ahmadiyyat. It seems as if non-Ahmadis will go to any length, merely to disprove an argument which applies to the person of the Promised Messiah (as) and testifies to his truthfulness, even if it means to reject authentic Ahadith of the Holy Prophet (sa). The great scholars of Islam have accepted this Hadith for the last 1400 years, and they have quoted it in their books. Do non-Ahmadis claim that all of the great scholars of Islam who have been recording and accepting this Hadith in their books were not aware that this Hadith was (God-forbid) a fabrication? Or would they suggest that these great scholars were liars themselves, for including such a lie in their books? The fact of the matter is that this Hadith is authentic, and it is true. Moreover, in accordance with this very Hadith there were Mujaddidin who appeared at the head of every century to protect Islam from deterioration, and to revive the faith whenever people began to tread the path of misguidance.
الرحمٰن علّم القران لَتُنذر قوماً ما اُنذر آباء ھم ولتستبین سبیل المجرمین ۔ قل انی امرت وانا اوّل المؤمنینThat is, God has taught you the Qur’an and has expounded its true meanings to you so that you should warn these people - who through generations of neglect and not having been warned have fallen into error - of their evil end, so that the way of those offenders may be made manifest who do not desire to follow the right path after it has been openly declared. Tell them: I have been commissioned by God and am the foremost of believers.” Therefore, the Promised Messiah (as) made his claim to be the divine Reformer at the very head of the 14th Century. In 1891, he then claimed to be the Promised Messiah and Mahdi who was to appear in the latter days according to the prophecies of the Holy Prophet (sa) and established the truthfulness of his claim by hundreds and thousands of miracles and heavenly signs.
قد البسنی اللہ خلعة المجددیةMeaning,
“Verily, Allah has endowed me the mantle of Mujaddidiyyat.”Then, Hadrat Jalaluddin Suyuti (rh) states:
انی المجددMeaning,
“Verily I am a Mujaddid”However, a non-Ahmadi might raise an objection, as usual, upon the authenticity of the above-mentioned references. It is unfortunate that a common practice of non-Ahmadis is that whenever a reference goes against the non-Ahmadi interpretation on a certain matter, they simply rule out references presented by Ahmadis as non-authentic in an instant. Moreover, there might be a dispute as to whether the two saints mentioned above are even Mujaddidin or not. However, even still the argument of non-Ahmadis that perhaps the true Mujaddid of the 14th Century chose not to make a claim is incorrect. The reason being that according to non-Ahmadis, (God-forbid) the Promised Messiah (as) was false in his claim of being the Mujaddid of the 14th Century. Therefore, whether or not Mujaddidin claimed their divine appointment in the past centuries or not, it was absolutely necessary for the true Mujaddid to openly announce his divine appointment at least in the 14th Century. The reason being that, according to the non-Ahmadis, a false Mujaddid was misguiding the Muslims in the 14th Century (God-forbid). Hence, in the existence of a false claimant (as non-Ahmadis assert) the true Mujaddid of the 14th Century should have openly announced that he was the true Mujaddid. The Promised Messiah (as) states:
“Alas! This nation does not contemplate that if this undertaking was not from God then why was its foundation laid exactly at the head of the century, and then no one was able to indicate that you are a liar and so and so person is truthful.”Then he states:
“The state of these people is unfortunate. These people did not honour the words of God and the Messenger in the least; and 17 years have passed of the 14th century as well, but their Mujaddid is still hiding somewhere in a cave.”Therefore, as non-Ahmadis claim, if the Promised Messiah (as) was a false claimant, and he was not the true Mujaddid of the 14th Century, then the “truthful Mujaddid” should have made his claim to save the Muslim ummah from one of the greatest conspiracies in the history of Islam. However, in the presence of this categorical statement of the Holy Prophet (sa), the claim of the Promised Messiah (as) that he is the Mujaddid of the 14th century, and the absence of another claimant, there is no doubt that Hadrat Mirza Ghulam Ahmad (as) is the truthful Mujaddid of the 14th century, who was divinely appointed by Allah the Almighty for the reformation of the Muslim ummah, and indeed the entire world. Non-Ahmadis have no response to this irrefutable argument and undeniable historical fact.
“However, God did not treat Islam in this way because He wished this garden to remain green forever. That is why He irrigated it afresh in each century and protected it lest it should dry up. Whenever a Servant of God appeared at the turn of each century as a Reformer, the ignorant people vehemently opposed him and strongly detested any attempt to correct the errors which had become a part of their habit and custom. Still God Almighty did not abandon His practice. During the final battle between guidance and misguidance in these latter days, and finding the Muslims in a state of ignorance at the turn of the fourteenth century [Hijrah] and the beginning of the final millennium, God once again remembered His Word and revived the Muslim faith.”Therefore it is clear that the Promised Messiah (as) has mentioned that the phenomenon of the advent of Divine Reformers continued in the Muslim ummah in order to protect the faith from deterioration. However, as far as the Reformer of the 14th century is concerned, his spiritual rank and status was above and beyond the other Mujaddidin, because he was also elevated to the office of the Messiah and Mahdi, and he was a prophet of God, and after him the system of Khilafat on the precepts of prophethood was established. As such, the Promised Messiah (as) mentions:
“The entire world is taking on such a state that it is need of reformation. It is for this reason that in this era, Allah the Almighty sent that Reformer whose name is also the Promised Messiah, and who was being waited upon for a muddat....and all the Prophets had prophesied his advent, and the saints of the past desired to live in his era.”In this reference, referring to himself, the Promised Messiah (as) has clearly expounded that he is not only the Reformer of the 14th century but also the Promised Messiah (as), who was to appear in the latter days according to the prophecies of Prophet Muhammad (sa). There is no doubt that the primary task of a Reformer is to reform the people. It was for this very same purpose that the Promised Messiah (as) and Mahdi was to appear in the latter days. This Promised Messiah (as) was to be a Prophet of God, as the Holy Prophet (sa) mentioned very categorically in a Hadith of Sahih Muslim. Furthermore, there is another famous Hadith in which the Holy Prophet (sa) has mentioned that in the latter days when faith ascends to the Palaides, a man of persian descent would bring it back to earth. Therefore, in the case of the Promised Messiah (as), he was not only the Reformer of the 14th century, but also the Promised Messiah, Mahdi, and awaited prophet who was to be a likeness of Jesus (as). As such, the Promised Messiah (as) states:
“Upon noticing the current state of the era and upon finding the earth replete of disobedience, sin and ignorance He appointed me for the propagation of truth and reformation. And this era was such that upon reaching the completion of the 13th century Hijrah, the people of the world were now reaching the head of the 14th century. It was then that in accordance with the Divine command I began to announce by way of written announcements and speeches that I am the one who was to appear at the head of this century from God for the reformation of faith so that I may re-establish that faith which had left the earth. And whilst attaining strength from Allah, by the magnetism of his very hand, to pull the world towards reform, righteousness and virtue. And to remove their errors in belief and action. And when a few years had passed it was openly disclosed to me by way of divine revelation that I was that Messiah, who was promised to this Ummah since time immemorial and I was that final Mahdi who was to receive direct guidance from Allah in the time of Islam’s decline and in an era when misguidance was to spread, and who was to present that heavenly entertainment to the people anew, appointed by divine decree, and the glad-tiding of whom had been given by the Holy Prophet (sa) 1300 years ago.”Therefore, it is clear that the Promised Messiah (as) in his spiritual rank, was not only a divinely appointed Reformer, but also the Messiah, Mahdi, who was to be a prophet of God according to the prophecy of the Holy Prophet (sa). After the advent of this grand prophet, the system of Khilafat was established. This was also a prophecy of the Holy Prophet (sa). Our Beloved Master (sa) stated that Khilafat on the precepts of prophethood would be re-established in the latter days at the hands of the Messiah and Mahdi. The narration then states that after the Holy Prophet (sa) mentioned the re-establishment of Khilafat on the precepts of prophethood, he remained silent. This obviously results in the conclusion that after the advent of the Messiah and Mahdi in the latter days, the system of Khilafat would continue until the day of resurrection. It is through this very divinely established institution of Khilafat that the work of Tajdid or reformation would continue until the end of time. Therefore, after the advent of the Promised Messiah (as) who was the reformer of the 14th century, the Messiah, Mahdi and a prophet of God, in the system of Khilafat would continue his work of reformation in every era, until the end of time. Therefore, in actuality, through the institution of Khilafat, which is a reflection or representation of the Promised Messiah (as), the Promised Messiah (as) is the Reformer whose era would span until the end of time. This is why the Promised Messiah (as) has referred to himself as the Reformer of the 14th century as well as the Reformer of the last 1000 years. The Promised Messiah (as) has mentioned that the time span of our Adam (as) is 7000 years, and currently we are in the last 1000 years. Referring to this last millennium, the Promised Messiah (as) states:
“The seventh millennium in which we live is that of light and guidance. Since it is the last millennium, it was inevitable that the Imam of the latter days should be born at the turn of this millennium. After him, there is no Imam and no Messiah except the one who comes in his image, for in this millennium the world comes to an end as all the Prophets (as) have testified. This Imam, whom God has designated as the Promised Messiah, is the Mujaddid [Reformer] of this century as well as of the last millennium.”As it has been mentioned above, the Promised Messiah (as) is established as the Mujaddid of the last millennium as well because of the establishment of Khilafat on the precepts of prophethood which would last until the end of time, as a representation of the Promised Messiah (as) and to further his mission. The Holy Prophet (sa) also prophesied that the system of Khilafat, once it is re-established at the hand of the Messiah and Mahdi in the latter days would last until the end of time.
اذا بعث اللہ المسیح ابن مریم فینزل عند المنارة البیضاء شرقی دمشق ۔۔۔Meaning,
“When Allah the Exalted raises the Messiah son of Mary, he shall descend near a white minaret to the east of Damascus.”Non-Ahmadis assert that in this Hadith the Holy Prophet (sa) has mentioned that the Messiah would descend upon a white minaret in Damascus. Therefore, this proves that firstly, the Messiah would physically descend from the heavens, and secondly, it categorically establishes that the Messiah would descend upon a white minaret in Damascus.
“As such, where it is written with relevance to the Promised Messiah that he would descend near a white minaret, the true purport was that it is a sign of the time of the Promised Messiah that at that time due to the mutual interaction of the world, the opening of passages, and due to the ease of meeting one another, the propagation of religion and the dissemination of its light would become so easy as if this person is standing atop a minaret. This was an indication towards trains, telegrams, steam boats and the system of mail, which has turned the entire world into a single city. Therefore, the use of the word minaret for the era of the Messiah was to indicate that his light and voice would quickly reach the ends of the earth.”In addition to this, there is another meaning which beautifully expounds the actuality of the minaret of the Promised Messiah (as) in the latter days. It is very obvious that a minaret is a sign of height and elevation. It stands above all other structures which surround it, and it can be seen towering into the sky from afar. As such, another hidden message in the use of this beautiful symbol by the Holy Prophet Muhammad (sa) was to express the fact that in the time of the Messiah and Mahdi, the religion of Islam would gain dominance and superiority over all religions. In the time of the Messiah (as) as it is gathered from other Ahadith, the Christians were to possess dominance throughout the world. However, the advent of the Messiah (as) whose purpose was to ‘break the cross’ was to combat the onslaughts of this faith, whose principles had been distorted. As such, it was through the blessed hand of the Messiah and Mahdi, that Allah the Almighty had destined that the grandeur, magnificence and lustre of Islam would once again be restored and the religion of Islam would reign supreme over all other faiths. As such, alluding to this very point, the Promised Messiah (as) beautifully expounds:
“It has repeatedly appeared in the Ahadith of the Holy Prophet (sa) that the Messiah who was to appear would be Sahibul-Manarah [i.e., one who possesses a minaret]. That is to say that in his era the truth of Islam would reach the pinnacle of height (bulandi ki intiha), which is like that minaret which is extremely towering, and the religion of Islam would become superior to all other religions, just as when a person stands upon a tall minaret to call the Adhan, his voice overpowers all other voices. Hence, it was destined that this would occur in the days of the Messiah, as Allah the Exalted states:
هُوَ الَّذِي أَرْسَلَ رَسُولَهُ بِالْهُدَى وَدِينِ الْحَقِّ لِيُظْهِرَهُ عَلَى الدِّينِ كُلِّهِ
[i.e., He it is Who has sent His Messenger with the guidance and the Religion of truth...]This verse is in support of the Promised Messiah, and it is the loud voice of Islamic dominance which overpower all other voices. It has been made distinct to the Messiah since the beginning of time, and since time immemorial the footing of the Promised Messiah (as) was declared to be upon this lofty minaret, in comparison to which there is no taller structure. It is to this very point that the following revelation of Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya refers, which appears on page 566, and it is:
بخرام كہ وقت تو نزدیك رسید و پائے محمدیاں بر منار بلند تر محكم افتاد
[i.e., Arise! Thy appointed moment has come and now followers of Muhammad will soon mount on to a minaret very high, with their feet more firmly planted than before.]
“In the beginning the Sikh practice was to devastate and plunder. They used to plunder whatever they came upon and distribute it among their own people. The Sikhs had great enmity towards the Muslims. They would not permit for the Adhan to be called out loudly. They used to forcibly occupy mosques and start recitals of Garanth in them, calling this practice ‘maut-karaa.’ They were given to heavy drinking. According to eyewitness accounts, when they would come upon an earthen pot, which had evidently been in use of somebody of [non-Sikh] faith, they would lash it five times with their footwear and then use it for cooking their food. In order words, they thought that by hitting it five times with their shoes they had rendered it purified.”In addition to this, Muhammad Ja‘far Thaanisari’s records a narration of Hadrat Sayyed Ahmad Barailawi, who was a Mujaddid and acted as a forerunner to the Promised Messiah (as). This narration is recorded by Muhammad Ja‘far in his book Sawanih-e-Ahmadi:
“During our journey through the state of Punjab, we approached a water-well to drink water. We saw a few Sikh women who were drawing water from this well. Since we were not conversant with the local dialect, [we used sign language, and] by placing our cupped hands near our mouths we indicated to them that we were thirsty and requested them for drinking water. At this, those women cautiously looked around and then addressed us in Pushto, saying, ‘We are Muslim women of Afghan origin and were residents of such and such country and village. The local Sikhs have forcibly brought us here [i.e., as female slaves victim to the will of the lustful intentions of the Sikhs of that time].’”This is just an example of the barbaric treatment rendered by the Sikhs of India towards the Muslims. However, greater detail of these atrocities can be found from the Encyclopedia of Sikh Literature.
هَلْ جَزَاءُ الْإِحْسَانِ إِلَّا الْإِحْسَانُMeaning,
“The reward of goodness is nothing but goodness.”Moreover, the Holy Prophet (sa) states:
من لا یشكر الناس لا یشكر الناسMeaning,
“He who does not thank the people cannot thank Allah.”Therefore, in light of this historical background, it is not a fair statement to accuse the Promised Messiah (as) of being a plant of the British, simply on account of the praise he furnished to this peaceful and just government. In addition to this, it has also been categorically proven that the praise which the Promised Messiah (as) attributed to the British Government was not excessive or out of sycophancy. Indeed, this praise was very much deserved by the British on account of the favor they bestowed upon the Muslims of India for restraining the hand that persecuted them.
“So, be advised, O you who are uninformed! I do not indulge in any flattery of this government. Rather, in the light of the Holy Qur’an, it is prohibited to wage a religious war against a government which does not itself interfere in the religion of Islam or religious practices - nor does it draw its sword against us in an attempt to promote its own religious beliefs. The reason for that is that this government is not waging any religious war.”Therefore, it is clearly evident from this statement of the Promised Messiah (as) that he praised the Government for the goodness it furnished to the Muslims, not for the purpose of flattery.
“[Mirza Ghulam Ahmad’s] being deceptive is proven by the belief in his heart that it is permissible and lawful to commit murder against, and rob the property of, a government which subscribes to a different religious belief. So it would not be prudent for the Government to trust him, and it is essential to remain wary of him. Otherwise, this Mahdi Qadian will wreak such havoc which even the Mahdi Sudani did not cause.”Then, Munshi Muhammad ‘Abdullah who was another opponent of the Promised Messiah (as) warned the British Government about the Promised Messiah (as) in the following words:
“Similarly, there are other Qur’anic verses which he [i.e. the Promised Messiah (as)] keeps on repeating for his companions in an attempt to organize them to go to war against this government.”Therefore, this is the manner in which the opponents of the Promised Messiah (as) were trying to discredit him before the British Government. As we have mentioned, such deception was used by the opponents both in secret memorandums to the government as well as in public announcements. As such, there is no doubt, that these false statements were influencing the British to some extent and these warnings were being taken quite seriously by some. The Civil and Military Gazette, Lahore, the only English daily of that time, which held high repute in India, wrote an editorial in which it instigated the British Government against the Promised Messiah (as) and warned them not to be fooled by the outwardly image of peace and sincerity which was maintained by the Promised Messiah (as). The Civil and Military Gazette urged the British Government to take swift action against the Promised Messiah (as), otherwise, he would destroy them.
“I have been informed consistently that some jealous persons who are ill-disposed to me, either on account of difference of religious belief or for some other reason, harbor malice and enmity towards me - or such persons who are the enemies of my friends - submit counter-factual reports to the higher officials of the Government against me and my friends. This persistent flow of misinformation on their part is likely to cause ill feelings in the mind of the esteemed government, and it is likely that all those services...may be laid waste...”There is an elaborate account of the services which the family of the Promised Messiah (as) had offered to the British Government upon its arrival in India. In light of this background, the Promised Messiah (as) stated that his family had supported the British Government from the outset. The Promised Messiah (as) stated that his family supported the British in various battles against the Sikhs and even provided armed troops at its own expense to support the government. After recounting these services and highlighting the loyalty shown by his own family towards the British Government, the Promised Messiah (as) addressed the government and inquired as to how such a loyal family possibly be held responsible for conspiring against the government and engaging in anti-British activities. However, in all of these excerpts and writings, no where has the Promised Messiah (as) even subtly alluded to the Ahmadiyya Muslim Community, or the Jama‘at. Wherever the Promised Messiah (as) has ever spoken on this topic, he has done so in defense of his family, which was composed of many non-Ahmadis as well.
“...fifty years of continuous experience has proven it to be a valiantly loyal family and in respect of which the higher officials of this esteemed government have always testified in their testimonials, on the basis of their considered opinion, that they have been staunch well-wishers of the British government, and in their service, since ancient times. So the Government should take utmost caution and care and should make [proper] investigation and pay due attention to this khud kashta pauda.”This is the reference, which our opponents present, in which they believe that the Promised Messiah (as) has openly and clearly declared himself to be a plant of the British or khud kashta pauda. We have intricately discussed and explained the context and background in which this statement was written and if this reference is analysed in light of this, no objection can be raised against the Promised Messiah (as) and his divine community. However, if even the words of this reference alone are read without the veil of bias and prejudice, it becomes clearly evident that no where in this reference has the Promised Messiah (as) referred to himself or his community. The Promised Messiah (as) has used the words, “...has proven it to be a valiantly loyal family,” and it should be clearly understood that only the family of the Promised Messiah (as) is being referred to in this reference, not the Ahmadiyya Muslim Community or he himself for that matter.
“At the time of annexation the jagirs of the family were resumed but a pension of Rs. 700 was granted to Ghulam Murtada and his brothers and they retained their property rights in Qadian and their neighboring villages.”This statement speaks of the manner in which the British acted towards the ancestral family of the Promised Messiah (as). This book is accepted to be an authentic historical record of the Punjab. Although the above excerpt does not mention this, the fact of the matter is that this Rs. 700 pension was later decreased and ultimately finished completely. Is this the special reward which was given to this khud kashta pauda of the British?
“The world does not recognize me, but He Who has sent me does know me. It is an error on the part of those - indeed it is their misfortune - who wish to see my destruction. I am the tree which has been planted by the Lord God with His own hands... O, ye People! You must understand this for sure that I am accompanied by that Hand which shall remain faithful to me till the end of time. If your men and your women, and your young and your old, and your insignificant ones and your notables all commit themselves to praying for my destruction - so much so that your noses get withered and wasted away due to your endless prostrations, and your hands become numb, even then God would certainly not accept your prayers, and he would not stop until He fulfills His decree...So, do not wrong your souls. The faces of liars can be discerned as something different altogether, and the countenances of the truthful ones are quite distinguishable. God does not leave any matter undecided...Just as God eventually decided at one time to another, between the previous Divinely appointed ones and the false claimants, similarly He will decide upon this matter presently at hand. There are seasons apposite to the advent of the Divinely appointed ones, and there are seasons apposite to their departure: do mark it for sure, that I have neither made an appearance out of season, nor shall my exit be out of season. Do not be pitted against God! It is not in your mettle to compass my ruin.”
At times I am Adam, at times I am Moses, and at times Jacob;
Also, I am Abraham; My progeny is indeed countless.
The objection is raised that the Promised Messiah (as) has insulted the past prophets and attempted to flaunt his superiority, God-forbid, by claiming to be all the past prophets.
“It is written in Barahin-e-Ahmadiyyah that Allah has made me a manifestation of all the past prophets (peace be upon them) and the names of all the past prophets have been attributed to me. I am Adam, I am Seth, I am Noah, I am Abraham, I am Isaac, I am Ishmael, I am Jacob, I am Joseph, I am Moses, I am David I am Jesus and I am the complete manifestation of the name of Prophet Muhammad (sa); that is, as a reflection, I am Muhammad and Ahmad.”From the above-mentioned reference it becomes clear that when the Promised Messiah (as) claims to be so and so a prophet, he does not intend to imply that he is that particular prophet in body and spirit. Any indvidual who possesses even the slightest insight can comprehend that being the ‘manifestation’ of someone is not the same as claiming to be that person in truth. Rather, the natural result of such a statement clearly implies that the original being and the manifestation of that being are two separate entities. For example, our Beloved Prophet Muhammad (sa) is a complete manifestation of the attributes of God. Of course, it is obvious that this means the Holy Prophet (sa) is a reflection of God’s beauty and not God Himself. In the same manner the Promised Messiah (as) is a reflection, or manifestation of all the past prophets. The various qualities, attributes and beauties which radiated in the beings of past prophets also emanated from the being of the Promised Messiah (as).
وَإِذَا الرُّسُلُ أُقِّتَتْMeaning,
“And when the prophets shall be brought together.”This verse of the Holy Qur’an is a prophecy of the latter days which states that in the time of the Imam Mahdi all the prophets would be brought together. This verse of the Holy Qur’an refers to the spiritual return of the past prophets in the person of Imam Mahdi. In other words, the Imam Mahdi would possess the qualities of all the past prophets and in this way, his person would be a gathering of all the past prophets as it were.
یقول (المھدی) یا معشر الخلائق الا و من اراد ان ینظر الیٰ ابراھیم و اسماعیل فھا انا ذا ابراھیم وا اسماعیل۔الا و من اراد ان ینظر الیٰ موسی و یوشع فھا انا ذا موسی و یوشع۔الا و من اراد ان ینظر الیٰ عیسی و شمعون فھا انا ذا عیسی و شمعون۔الا و من اراد ان ینظر الیٰ محمد صلی اللّٰہ علیہ وسلم و امیر المؤمنین فھا انا ذا محمد و امیر المؤمنین.In other words, when the Imam Mahdi arrives,
“He shall say, ‘O Ye People! If anyone from among you wishes to see Abraham and Ishmael, then listen hither. I am Abaham and Ishmael. And if anyone from among you wishes to see Moses or Yusha‘, then listen hither. I am Moses and Yusha‘. If anyone from among you wishes to see Jesus and Sham‘un, then listen hither. I am Jesus and Sham‘un. And if anyone from among you wishes to see Prophet Muhammad (sa) and Amirul-Mu’minin (Hadrat ‘Ali), then listen hither. I am Muhmmad (sa) and Amirul-Mu’minin.’”Hadrat Imam Baqir further expounds this statement in the following words:
قولہ فھا انا ذا آدم یعنی فی علمہ و فضلہ و اخلاقہMeaning,
“The statement of Imam Mahdi that I am Adam means that I possess the qualities of Adam with respect to his knowledge, his qualities and character.”Therefore, it is quite appropriate for the Promised Messiah (as) to claim that I am Adam, I am Moses, I am Jacob, I am Abraham, etc., and have come as a manifestation of all the past prophets. The reason being that it was prophesied not only by the Holy Qur’an, but also other righteous Imams who were granted divine knowledge by Allah that one of the signs of the true Imam Mahdi would be that he would come in the mantle of all the past prophets. It is to this very concept that the following revelation of the Promised Messiah (as) relates:
جری اللّٰہ فی حلل الانبیاءMeaning,
“The lion of Allah in the mantle of all the prophets.”
“A person who ignores even the smallest injunction from the 700 commandments of the Holy Qur’an he closes the door to salvation upon himself by his very own hand.”Therefore, Ahmadis strongly reject any such notion which suggests that we do not believe in Hajj. Similarly, it is also unfortunate that in their prejudice, our opponents have gone to such lengths as to attribute plain lies to the Community. In this regard, we challenge our opponents to present even a single statement of the Promised Messiah (as) or the Khulafa’ wherein it is stated that Ahmadis do not believe in Hajj and we believe that our Jalsa Salana is a substitute to performing Hajj. Therefore, Ahmadis should refrain from performing pilgrimage to the Ka‘bah in Mecca and come to Qadian, or the United Kingdom for Jalsa Salana instead, etc. No where in any Jama’at literature will such nonsense be found and the obvious reason for this is because the very thought of such a horrendous belief cannot be entertained in the heart and mind of any Ahmadi.
“It is true that the journey of Hajj has become quite easy these days, and it is our heart-felt desire as well, but I think to myself, will I ever be able to see the grave of the Holy Prophet (sa).”This was the immense love of the Promised Messiah (as) which he possessed for the House of Allah and for his Master, Prophet Muhammad (sa). But the state of affairs which the Promised Messiah (as) was confronted with restricted him from traveling to Mecca for the purpose of Hajj.
وَلِلَّهِ عَلَى النَّاسِ حِجُّ الْبَيْتِ مَنِ اسْتَطَاعَ إِلَيْهِ سَبِيلًاMeaning, “And pilgrimage to the House is a duty which men-those who can find a way thither-owe to Allah. From this verse of the Holy Qur’an it becomes evident that Hajj is a conditional worship. In the case that the conditions or requisites are fulfilled, it becomes obligatory upon every grown and sensible Muslim man to perform Hajj. However, in the case that a person does not meet the requirements of Hajj, this injunction of Allah no longer remains obligatory upon that particular individual.
وَتَزَوَّدُوا فَإِنَّ خَيْرَ الزَّادِ التَّقْوَىMeaning,
“And furnish yourself with necessary provisions (for the Hajj), and surely, the best provision is righteousness.”It is not acceptable at all that an individual should travel to Mecca for the purpose of pilgrimage, and then due to a lack of finances, be forced to beg of others to sustain himself. Furthermore, an individual must do his duty to his family before embarking upon the journey of Hajj, because charity starts at home. As such, it is also not acceptable that a man leave his wife and children, or dependents in a state of destitution and leave for Hajj. Such a Hajj would not be a source of blessings, rather, it would incur the displeasure of Allah.
فجاء ت امراء ت من خثعم ۔۔۔۔۔ فقالت یا رسول اللہ ان فریضة اللہ علیٰ عبادہ فی الحج ادركت ابی شیخاً كبیراً لا یثبت علیٰ الراحلة افاحج عنہ قال نعمMeaning,
“A lady from the Kath‘am tribe came to the Holy Prophet (sa) and said, ‘O Messenger of Allah! My father is a very old man and Hajj has become obligatory upon him. Due to his old age he cannot sit upon a camel, can I perform the Hajj on his behalf?’ The Holy Prophet (sa) responded, ‘Yes.’”There is also another narration:
عن عكرمة عن ابن عباس قال قال رجل یا رسول اللہ ان ابی مات ولم یحج افاحج قال ارآیت لو كان ابیك دَین اكنتَ قاضیہ قال نعم قال فدین اللہ احقMeaning,
“It is narrated by Ibni ‘Abbas that Hadrat Ikrimah (ra) said that a man inquired of the Holy Prophet (sa), ‘O Messenger of Allah! My father has passed away and he did not perform the Hajj. May I perform the Hajj on his behalf?’ The Holy Prophet (sa) said, ‘If there was a debt upon your father would you have repaid it?’ The man responded, ‘Yes.’ The Holy Prophet (sa) said, ‘Then the debt owed to Allah is more worthy of being repaid, in other words, perform the Hajj on his behalf.’”In light of the above-mentioned teachings, the honour of performing Hajj on behalf of the Promised Messiah (as) was given to Hafiz Ahmadullah Sahib (rh).
“These people raise this objection out of mischief. The Holy Prophet (sa) lived ten years in Medina. It was only a days travel between Medina and Mecca, but the Holy Prophet (sa) did not perform Hajj for ten years, even though he could have arranged for conveyance. The only condition for Hajj is not that one has sufficient wealth, rather, it is also important that there is no danger of mischief. Furthermore, there should be means available to reach there with peace and to perform Hajj. When savages like these Maulawis issue fatwas of death here and do not fear the government, then what else could they not do there? However, these people have no interest whatsoever that we do not perform Hajj. If we perform Hajj then will they consider us Muslims? And will they join our Jama’at? In that case, firstly all these Muslim scholars should write a declaration that if we perform Hajj then all of them will repent at our hand, enter our Jama’at and will become our followers. If they write as such and take on oath then we will perform Hajj. Allah will arrange means of convenience for us so that in the future the mischief of these Maulawis comes to an end. It is not right to object mischievously. This objection of theirs does not fall only upon us, rather the Holy Prophet (sa) as well, because the Holy Prophet (sa) performed Hajj only in his last year.”
“At this point I recall a very clear vision which was as follows: After Maghrib prayer, while I was fully awake, I was overtaken by a slight numbing of my faculties...and had a wonderful experience. First there was a sound of some people walking fast...and then five very dignified, holy, and handsome personages came into my vision. They were the Holy Prophet, may peace and blessings of Allah be upon him, Hadrat ‘Ali, Hasan, Husain and Fatimah al-Zahra’, may Allah be pleased with all of them. One of them, and I think it was Hadrat Fatimah, may Allah be pleased with her, out of great affection and kindness like a loving mother, placed this humble one’s head upon her thigh.”
“Hadrat Fatimah, may Allah be pleased with her, out of great affection and kindness like a loving mother, placed this humble one’s head upon her thigh.”In Tohfah Golarviyyah, the Promised Messiah (as) has quoted the same vision and in further elaboration of this vision he has also stated:
“Therefore, in my person, I am part Isra’ili and part from the children of Fatimah.”Furthermore, in another book, the Promised Messiah (as) has quoted this vision in the following words:
“In a vision...My head is on the thigh of Hadrat Fatimah like a son.”Therefore, from the above narrations it is clear that the Promised Messiah (as) has not written anything inappropriate or insulting with relation to Hadrat Fatimah. First, it is clear from the above-mentioned references that this was a vision or a spiritual experience. A spiritual experience cannot be likened to real life. Secondly, the gesture of love and affection which Hadrat Fatimah showed towards the Promised Messiah (as) was that of a loving mother and the feelings of the Promised Messiah (as) were those of a son. It is obvious that the relationship of mother and son is a very pure, wholesome and loving one. For a son to place his head in the lap of his mother is not inappropriate in the least. Therefore, anyone who raises an allegation upon this vision of the Promised Messiah (as) should be ashamed of his own thinking.
قال رضی اللہ عنہ رآیت فی المنام كآنی فی حضر عائشة ام المؤمنین رضی اللہ عنھا وانا ارضع ثدیا الایمن ثم اخرجتُ ثدیھا الایسر فرضعتہ فدخل رسول اللہ صلی اللہ علیہ وسلمMeaning,
“Hadrat Shaikh ‘Abdul Qadir Jilani (rh) narrates, ‘I saw in a dream that I am in the lap of Hadrat ‘A’ishah (ra), the Mother of the Believers. I am suckling her right breast. Then I took out her left breast and began to suckle it. At that time, the Holy Prophet (sa) entered.’”Now, we ask our opponents, is this dream not an utter dishonour to the holy and pure person of Hadrat ‘A’ishah (ra)? It should be remembered that Hadrat ‘A’ishah (ra) had no children and nor did Hadrat Shaikh ‘Abdul Qadir Jilani (rh) possess a physical relationship to her, in other words, Hadrat Shaikh ‘Abdul Qadir Jilani (rh) was not from the progeny of Hadrat ‘A’ishah (ra). The Promised Messiah (as) on the other hand was like a son to Hadrat Fatimah (ra) because he was from her progeny.
وَالشُّعَرَاءُ يَتَّبِعُهُمُ الْغَاوُونَ (225) أَلَمْ تَرَ أَنَّهُمْ فِي كُلِّ وَادٍ يَهِيمُونَ 9(226) وَأَنَّهُمْ يَقُولُونَ مَا لَا يَفْعَلُونَ (227)Meaning,
“And as for the poets - it is the erring ones who follow them. Dost thou not see how they wander distracted in every valley. And they say what they practice not?”Similarly, it is written in the Holy Qur’an:
وَمَا عَلَّمْنَاهُ الشِّعْرَ وَمَا يَنْبَغِي لَهُ إِنْ هُوَ إِلَّا ذِكْرٌ وَقُرْآَنٌ مُبِينٌMeaning,
“And we have not taught him (i.e., the Holy Prophet (sa)) poetry, nor does it befit him.”Non-Ahmadis assert that since Mirza Ghulam Ahmad (as) wrote a large collection of poetic verses, he is also misguided (God-forbid) and cannot be a prophet.
وَمَا عَلَّمْنَاهُ الشِّعْرَ وَمَا يَنْبَغِي لَهُ إِنْ هُوَ إِلَّا ذِكْرٌ وَقُرْآَنٌ مُبِينٌMeaning,
“And we have not taught him (i.e., the Holy Prophet (sa)) poetry, nor does it befit him.”However, even in this verse of the Holy Qur’an, all forms of poetry is not intended. Because as we have already mentioned, it is a proven fact that the Holy Prophet (sa) would listen to poetry from his companions, he would enjoy and appreciate good poetry, and has even said poetic couplets himself. Hadrat Imam Raghib has provided a wonderful exposition on the true purport of the verse which has just been quoted above in his famous dictionary of the Holy Qur’an known as Mufridat Imam Raghib. He states that the poetry which has been referred to in this verse of Surah Yasin refers to ‘lies’ and not all forms of poetry. The words ‘And we have not taught him poetry, nor does it befit him’ is a response by Allah the Almighty in defense of the Holy Prophet (sa) when the disbelievers of Makkah accused the Holy Prophet (sa) of being a ‘poet and a mad man’. As such, Imam Raghib explains:
وقولہ تعالیٰ حكایة عن الكفار بل افتراہ بل ھو شاعر وقولہ شاعر مجنون ۔۔۔۔۔ لم یقصدوا ھذا المقصد فیما رموہ بہ وذلك انہ ظاھر من الكلام انہ لیس علیٰ اسالیب الشعر ولا یخفیٰ ذلك علیٰ الاغتام من العجم فضلاً عن بلغاء العرب وانما رموہ بالكذب فان الشعر یعبر بہ عن الكذب والشاعر الكاذب ۔۔۔۔۔ قیل احسن الشعر اكذبہMeaning,
“In the Holy Qur’an where it states that the disbelievers would accuse the Holy Prophet (sa) of being a poet and a mad man, this does not refer to his speaking in verse. Rather, the allegation which was leveled against the Holy Prophet (sa) was something else. Indeed, it is obvious that the Holy Qur’an is not a form of poetry [i.e., it is neither prose nor verse, but something in between]. This is something which is not hidden from even the common man. How then could the eloquent ones among the Arabs not be able to differentiate between verse and prose. The fact of the matter is that the disbelievers accused the Holy Prophet (sa) of lying. The reason being that the word Shi‘r is used to refer to ‘falsehood’ and the word Sha‘ir means ‘Liar’. There is a Arabic saying which suggests that the best Shi‘r (poetic verse) is that which is most false.”Therefore, in the Holy Qur’an, where Allah the Almighty states that “We have not taught him Shi‘r (i.e., poetry), nor does it befit him,” this does not mean that there is no poetry in the Holy Qur’an. Because as we have already mentioned, the Holy Qur’an is a literary masterpiece which is neither complete poetry, nor complete prose. However, an element of both is found within the Holy Qur’an. Hence, when Allah the Almighty states that we have not taught the Holy Prophet (sa) poetry, another manner in which the verse can be translated is that “We have not taught him lies, nor does it befit him.”
انا النبی لا كذب انا ابن عبد المطلبMeaning,
“I am the Prophet and not a liar, I am the son of ‘Abdul-Muttalib”Then, at the occasion of another battle, the Holy Prophet (sa) injured his finger. At this, the Holy Prophet (sa) addressed his finger saying:
ھل انت الا اصبع دمیت وفی سبیل اللّٰہ ما لقیتMeaning,
“What are you but a finger that sheds blood, and this injury has come to you in the way of Allah.”
كچھ شعر و شاعری سے اپنا نھیں تعلق اس ڈھب سے كوئی سمجھے بس مدعا یھی ھےMeaning,
“We have no relation to [useless] poetry; our purpose is only that one may take heed therefrom.”
وَإِذَا أَرَدْنَا أَنْ نُهْلِكَ قَرْيَةً أَمَرْنَا مُتْرَفِيهَا فَفَسَقُوا فِيهَا فَحَقَّ عَلَيْهَا الْقَوْلُ فَدَمَّرْنَاهَا تَدْمِيرًاMeaning,
“And when We intend to destroy a township, We address our commandment to its rebellious people, but they transgress therein; so the sentence of punishment becomes due against it, and We destroy it with utter destruction.”We find a similar example of such a warning given to the people of Prophet Salih (as) in Surah Al-Shams of the Holy Qur’an. Allah the Almighty states:
فَقَالَ لَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ نَاقَةَ اللَّهِ وَسُقْيَاهَا (14) فَكَذَّبُوهُ فَعَقَرُوهَا فَدَمْدَمَ عَلَيْهِمْ رَبُّهُمْ بِذَنْبِهِمْ فَسَوَّاهَا (15)Meaning,
“Then the Messenger of Allah said, ‘Leave alone the she-camel of Allah, and let her drink.’ But they rejected him and hamstrung her, so their Lord destroyed them completely because of their sin, and leveled them to the ground.”In this verse of the Holy Qur’an, the sign given to the people of Prophet Salih (as) was to leave alone the she-camel in use by Prophet Salih (as) and to refrain from causing it any harm. At first glance, the killing of a camel out of many thousands of camels in the world seems quite insignificant. Animals were slaughtered and still are today on a daily basis. Why then was the killing of this one specific camel such a heinous crime that an entire nation was utterly destroyed due to it? The answer is simple. It is not the actual deed which holds significance, but the fact that it is a Divine order from God Almighty Himself which is significant and sacred, and which must be obeyed and respected at all costs. As such, disobedience to the commandment of Allah is what becomes the cause of attracting Allah’s wrath and punishment.
يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آَمَنُوا اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَكُونُوا مَعَ الصَّادِقِينَMeaning,
“O Ye who believe! fear Allah and be with the righteous.”In other words, if Ahmad Baig were to marry his daughter to a righteous man like the Promised Messiah (as), the virtue and goodness of the Promised Messiah (as) would influence the family of Ahmad Baig and thus become a source of blessings for them.
فَلَمَّا قَضَى زَيْدٌ مِنْهَا وَطَرًا زَوَّجْنَاكَهَا لِكَيْ لَا يَكُونَ عَلَى الْمُؤْمِنِينَ حَرَجٌ فِي أَزْوَاجِ أَدْعِيَائِهِمْ إِذَا قَضَوْا مِنْهُنَّ وَطَرًا وَكَانَ أَمْرُ اللَّهِ مَفْعُولًاMeaning,
“Then, when Zaid had accomplished his want of her so as to have no further need of her, We joined her (i.e., Hadrat Zainab) in marriage to thee, so that there may be no hinderance for the believers with regard to the wives of their adopted sons, when they have accomplished their want of them. And Allah’s decree must be fulfilled.”Therefore, just as Allah instructed the Holy Prophet (sa) to marry Hadrat Zainab in order to rectify a false notion which had spread among the Arabs, the same Allah ordered the Promised Messiah (as) to put forth a proposal to Ahmad Baig for his daughter Muhammadi Begum, in order to remove their Hindu ideologies, and to serve as a sign from Allah.
“We have clearly proven the reason as to why the death of Sultan Muhammad has been delayed in a separate announcement in such a manner that no trustworthy individual can put forth an excuse in accepting it. Those who have no faith can say as they wish. It should be remembered that this prophecy has been fulfilled with all its glories and no intelligent individual can deny this.”Therefore, the details of the prophecy relating to Muhammadi Begum shall be presented in the following pages. This detailed account shall demonstrate that not only are the allegations raised by our opponents relevant to this prophecy false and based on utter lies, but that this prophecy was indeed fulfilled, as stated by the Promised Messiah (as). Our opponents turn a blind eye to etiquette and principals of justice and in order to deceive the public they claim that the Promised Messiah (as) claimed that I would marry Muhammadi Begum, and if this marriage did not take place, then I am a liar, and shall become the worst of the worst, etc. And since this marriage did not materialize, therefore, the Promised Messiah (as) is God-forbid a liar, and so on and so forth. However, the fact of the matter is that the Promised Messiah (as) made no such unconditional claim that he would most definitely marry Muhammadi Begum. Moreover, it is the dishonesty and deception of our opponents that they conveniently leave out such facts which evidently show that this was a conditional prophecy.
“Verily, Allah found my cousins and other relatives (i.e., Ahmad Baig, etc.) indulged in harmful thoughts and deeds, and found them immersed in shameful traditions, false ideologies, and innovations in the faith. And found that they are the ones to follow their base desires and lusts. And they reject the being of Allah and are among those who cause disorder.”Furthermore, the Promised Messiah (as) describes his relatives in the following words:
“These people are staunch disbelievers of Allah and His messenger, and they do not believe in the decree of Allah, rather, they are atheists.”However, in order to further substantiate these claims, the Promised Messiah (as) has described an instance which took place at one occasion, in his book A’ina-e-Kamalat-e-Islam. The following passage not only demonstrates the atheistic attitude of these people, but also shows their disregard to the religious sentiments of others. It is one thing to be indifferent to religion and God within one’s personal scope whilst at the same time respecting the beliefs of others. Undoubtedly, everyone has the right to believe as they wish. However, to express ones religious enmity and animosity in such a manner as defies all the bounds of decency, respect and tolerance is something quite different. The following incident is an example of the latter. The Promised Messiah (as) writes:
“One night it so happened that I was sitting in my home, when a man came to me weeping. I became worried and inquired, ‘Have you been informed of the death of someone?’ He responded, ‘No, even greater so! I was sitting with those people who have reverted from the religion of Allah. One of them cursed at the Holy Prophet (sa) in such a filthy and offensive manner that I have never heard the like of it from the mouth of any disbeliever. Moreover, I saw that they placed the Holy Qur’an beneath their feet and stepped on it. They were uttering such vile words that the tongue becomes filthy even by writing them. And they were saying that the being of Allah is nothing and that there is no God in this world. This is merely a lie which the fabricators have concocted.’ I said to him, ‘Did I not tell you that you should not sit with such people? So fear God, and do not sit with them again, and repent.’”Moreover, the Promised Messiah (as) describes these relatives of his in the following manner:
“They mock Allah and His messenger and say that (God-forbid), the Qur’an was fabricated by Muhammad (sa) and he was an apostate.Therefore, as it can be seen from the above references of A’ina-e-Kamalat-e-Islam, the family of Mirza Ahmad Baig had exceeded all bounds of decency and respect. Not only did they have no faith in God and His Messenger, rather, their lack of faith was coupled with extreme arrogance and apparent enmity. They shamelessly attacked the pure being of God, the pristine person of Prophet Muhammad (sa) and disrespected the Holy Qur’an.
“Bring forth to us a sign, if you are among the truthful.”In this regard, the Promised Messiah (as) writes:
“They wrote a letter in which they had cursed at the Holy Prophet (sa) and the Holy Qur’an. They had rejected the being of Allah, exalted by His name, and demanded from me a sign of my truthfulness. They circulated this letter far and wide, and the non-Muslims of India (i.e., the Christians) greatly helped them in this cause, and they greatly exceeded the bounds.”The above-mentioned letter which was sent to the Promised Messiah (as) by his relatives, was published in the newspaper, ‘Chashma-e-Nur’, in August 1885. Upon this, the Promised Messiah (as) supplicated before his Lord, so that He may show a powerful sign in support of His own being and the truth of Islam. The Promised Messiah (as) has referred to this in A’ina-e-Kamalat-e-Islam as such:
“And I said, ‘O My Lord! Help your servant and disgrace your enemies.’”
انی رآیت عصیانھم وطغیانھم فسوف اضربھم بانواع الاٰفات ابیدھم من تحت السماوات وستنظر ما افعل بھم وكنا علیٰ كل شیء قادرین ۔ انی اجعل نساء ھم ارامل وابناء ھم یتامیٰ وبیوتھم خربة لیذوقوا طعم ما قالوا وماكتسبو ۔ ولكن لا اھلكھم دفعة واحدة بل قلیلاً قلیلاً لعلھم یرجعون ویكونون من التوابین ۔ ان لعنتی نازلة علیھم وعلی جدران بیوتھم وعلیٰ صغیرھم وكبیرھم نساء ھم ورجالھم ونزیلھم الذی دخل ابوابھم وكلھم كانوا ملعونین ۔Meaning,
“Verily I have seen their disobedience and rebellion. Hence, I shall soon annihilate them by various afflictions and I shall destroy them under the heavens. And you shall soon see how I deal with them. And We have power over all things. I shall make their women widows, and their children orphans, and their homes abandoned so that they may taste the consequences of their words and actions. But I shall not destroy them in a single strike, rather, gradually, so that they may return and become of those who repent. And my curse shall descend upon them, and upon the walls of their house, and upon their young ones, and their elders, and their women, and their men, and their guests who enter through their doors, and all of them shall be among the accursed.”Therefore, it is clear from the above-mentioned revelation of the Promised Messiah (as) that Allah the Exalted left a door open for repentance in the prophecy. This is why Allah the Almighty states
“But I shall not destroy them in a single strike, rather, gradually, so that they may return and become of those who repent.”In elaboration of the above-mentioned revelation by God, the Promised Messiah (as) expounded that if Mirza Ahmad Baig married his daughter Muhammadi Begum to the Promised Messiah (as) then as a result of this wedlock, Muhammadi Begum and her family would partake in the same blessings that the families and tribes of Ummi Habibah (the daughter of Abu Sufyan) and Saudah bint Zam‘ah partook of as a result of their marriage to the Holy Prophet (sa). A study of Islamic history shows that the tribes and families of both these honourable ladies came into the fold of Islam. Hence, this wedlock was not only a source of blessings for the ladies themselves, but for their relatives as well.
“That ever-powerful and wise God said to me that you should put forth a marriage proposal for the daughter of this individual (i.e., Mirza Ahmad Baig), and tell them that you shall receive kindness and good-treatment as a result of the fulfillment of this condition. And this marriage shall be a source of blessings for you and a sign of mercy. And you shall partake in all the mercy and blessings specified in the Announcement of 20th February 1886. However, if you refuse, the outcome of this lady shall be very unpleasant. Furthermore, the man to whom she is wed shall die within 21/2 years after the marriage, and her father within 3 years of the marriage.”Another proof that this prophecy contained a condition of repentance can be found from the following vision of the Promised Messiah (as) which he published in relevance to this prophecy:
رآیت ھذہ المرء ة واثر البكاء علیٰ وجھھا فقلت ایتھا المرء ة توبی توبی فان البلاء علیٰ عقبك والمصیبة نازلة علیك ۔ یموت ویبقیٰ منہ كلاب متعددةMeaning,
“I saw this lady (i.e., the grandmother of Muhammadi Begum) in a vision, the signs of weeping were evident upon her face. So I said to her, ‘O Lady! Repent! Repent! Affliction has befallen your children, and misfortune is about to descend upon you. One man shall die and dogs shall remain behind barking.”The Arabic words Tubi, Tubi in the above-mentioned revelation which mean, “O Lady! Repent! Repent!” categorically prove that a condition of repentance was present in this prophecy and that the affliction and punishment which was to befall the family of Muhammadi Begum in the case of their disobedience to the Will of God could be reverted. One might ask the question as to why the grandmother of Muhammadi Begum was addressed in this vision and not Muhammadi Begum herself. The wisdom of Allah in doing so was to allude to the fact that His door of repentance is very vast. Leaving aside major sins, in the case of smaller sins or wrongdoings, the prayers of others can become the source of forgiveness for those who have actually committed the trespass. For example, in Salat, Allah the Almighty has taught us the prayer:
رَبَّنَا اغْفِرْ لِي وَلِوَالِدَيَّMeaning,
“O our Lord! Forgive me and my parents!”Similarly, we have also been taught to pray for the spiritual advancement of our progeny, as Allah states in the Holy Qur’an:
رَبِّ اجْعَلْنِي مُقِيمَ الصَّلَاةِ وَمِنْ ذُرِّيَّتِيMeaning,
“My Lord, make me observe Prayer, and my children as well.”Therefore, the wisdom behind addressing Muhammadi Begum’s grandmother in this vision was to express that the opportunity for forgiveness is so vast that even if the grandmother seeks the forgiveness of Allah, the grand-daughter would be forgiven. Why then would God not accept the repentance of Muhammadi Begum herself, or her father, or husband for that matter? Therefore, it is categorically proven that this prophecy did not state that the Promised Messiah (as) would definitely marry Muhammadi Begum without condition and in any case. Rather, the prophecy stated that if Ahmad Baig and Sultan Muhammad did not repent, each of them would die in 3 years and 21/2 years respectively. Rather, it is only in the case of their death, that Muhammadi Begum would be married to the Promised Messiah (as).
یموت بعلھا و ابوھا الیٰ ثلاث سنة من یوم النكاح ثم نردھا الیك بعد موتھماMeaning,
“Her husband and father would die within three years after Muhammadi Begum’s marriage and after the death of both, we shall return her to you.”Therefore, it is crystal clear that the actual prophecy of the Promised Messiah (as) was that if Mirza Ahmad Baig and Mirza Sultan Muhammad do not repent, they would die within a period of three years, and after their death, Muhammadi Begum would marry the Promised Messiah (as). Therefore, from the above quotations and references we can make the following conclusions:
كذبوا بایاتنا وكانوا بھا یستھزء ون فسیكفیكھم اللہ ویردھا الیكMeaning,
“They rejected our signs, and mocked at them. And Allah shall be sufficient for you against them, and Allah shall return this lady to you.”Therefore, divine revelation to the Promised Messiah (as) clearly indicated that the father of Muhammadi Begum would not accept the commandment of Allah in this regard, and step against the will of Allah. It is for this reason that the above-mentioned revelation contains the words Yarudduha Ilaik, which means, ‘Allah would return her to you.’ If Ahmad Baig was to accept the proposal right away and marry his daughter to the Promised Messiah (as) then there is no sense in saying, ‘Allah would return her to you.’ A ‘return’ can only take place after her being married to someone else, and becoming a widow. Another proof of the fact that Muhammadi Begum’s father would not benefit from the condition of repentance as afforded by Allah in this prophecy is the vision of the Promised Messiah (as) which was quoted above.
توبی توبی فان البلاء علیٰ عقبك والمصیبة نازلة علیك یموت و یبقیٰ منہ كلاب متعددة۔Meaning,
“O Lady! Repent! Repent! Affliction has befallen your children, and misfortune is about to descend upon you. One man shall die and dogs shall remain behind barking.”From this revelation of the Promised Messiah (as) it is evident that among Ahmad Baig and Sultan Muhammad, one of the two would not benefit from the condition of repentance and the other would benefit from the condition and thus be saved from the wrath of God.
یبقیٰ منہ كلاب متعددةMeaning,
“And dogs shall remain behind barking.”
ما كان الھام فی ھذہ المقدمة الا و كان معہ شرطMeaning,
“With relation to this prophecy, not a single revelation was received by me which did not stipulate the condition (of repentance).”The Promised Messiah (as) further states: “There are some foolish people who say that the prophecy with relation to Ahmad Baig’s son-in-law was not fulfilled; and they fail to understand that this prophecy was conditional; and in it, the revelation of Allah the Exalted addressed the lady’s grandmother saying:
توبی توبی فان البلاء علی عقبكMeaning,
‘O Lady! Repent! Repent! For misfortune has befallen upon the daughter of your daughter.’”
“Hence, a wise one can acknowledge that after the death of Ahmad Baig, whose death was one part of the prophecy, what would have happened to the one attached to the second part? He would have, as it were, died whilst living. As such, we received two letters from his elders, which were written by a Hakim Sahib residing in Lahore, in which he has written the state of his repentance and seeking of forgiveness. After witnessing all these circumstances, we became fully certain that the time period specifying the death of Sultan Muhammad was no longer applicable.”
“And when Ahmad Baig died the back of his widowed wife and remaining relatives was broken as it were. They became focused on prayer and supplication. As we have heard that the mother of Ahmad Baig’s son-in-law has still not come to terms with this shock.”In addition to this, when people began to raise the allegation that Mirza Sultan Muhammad did not end up dying in accordance with the prophecy, the Promised Messiah (as) addressed this objection in a very straight-forward manner in his book Anjam-e-Atham. He wrote:
“The judgement is quite easy. Ask Sultan Muhammad, the son-in-law of Ahmad Baig to publish an announcement of denial. Thereafter, if he should not die within a period that God Almighty might specify, then I am a liar.”
“And it is necessary that such a death be withheld from him until he becomes defiant. Thus, if you are in a hurry, then come forth and make him defiant and and have him announce his denial and then witness the spectacle of God.”Therefore, it is evident from the above-mentioned quotations that if Sultan Muhammad had not repented, and believed the Promised Messiah (as) to be false in his Prophecy, he would have defied the command of God and accepted the challenge of the Promised Messiah (as) and issued a statement of denial. Sultan Muhammad would have announced to the world that I believe Mirza Sahib to be false and I have not repented. However, history is a testimony to the fact that he remained silent from issuing forth any such statement, due to his fear of God. Moreover, after witnessing first hand the terrible end of his father-in-law, he became fearful of the power of Allah, and could never dare to issue a statement of this nature.
“My father-in-law, Mirza Ahmad Baig Sahib, died in complete accordance with the prophecy. However, Allah the Exalted is forgiving and merciful. He listens to His servants and shows mercy.”
“I say with firm faith that this prophecy of marriage did not become a means of doubt for me in any way. Now remains the issue of Bai‘at. So I say on oath that the faith and belief I have for Mirza Sahib (as), perhaps none among you who have done Bai‘at possess so much.”
“The state of my heart can be determined by the fact that at the time of this prophecy, the Aryas (due to Lekhram) and the Christians (due to Atham) wished to hand over 100,000 rupees to me so that I would issue a statement against Mirza Sahib. Had I taken that money I could have become a rich man, but it was that very faith and belief which prohibited me from this act.”
“In accordance to this prophecy my grandfather Mirza Ahmad Baig Sahib died, and the rest of the family became afraid and turned to reformation, the irrefutable evidence of which is that a majority of them joined the community. As such, in line with His attributes of Oft-forgiving and Ever-merciful, He changed wrath into mercy.”Therefore, from the testimony of Sultan Muhammad and his son Mirza Ishaq Baig, it is clear that the family of Muhammadi Begum did repent, and it was only due to their repentance that they were saved from the punishment and curse of Allah.
زوّجناكھاMeaning,
“We joined her in marriage to you.”Moreover, another argument presented by non-Ahmadis to this affect is a revelation of the Promised Messiah (as) which states:
بكر وثیبMeaning,
“Unmarried or as a widow.”That is to say that Muhammadi Begum would come to the Promised Messiah (as) as a wife either as an unmarried lady or as a widow. Therefore, with all of these various proofs which clearly show that Muhammadi Begum was to join the Promised Messiah (as) in a tie of matrimony, how can Ahmadis state that this prophecy was conditional?
اكثر من الدعاء فان الدعاء یرد القضاء المبرمMeaning,
“Pray abundantly. For verily, prayer averts unchangeable decree (Taqdir-e-Mubram).”Then, the Holy Prophet (sa) states:
ان الصدقة لتدفع البلاء المبرمMeaning,
“Verily, charity averts an unchangeable decree.”At another occasion, the Holy Prophet (sa) said:
الدعاء جند من اجناد اللہ مُجَنَّدَة یرد القضاء بعد ان یبرمMeaning,
“Prayer is a fierce army from among the armies of Allah. It averts divine decree after it has become unchangeable.”Therefore, from the above-mentioned narrations, it is categorically established that through prayers, charity and other good works, Taqdir-e-Mubram can be averted. The reason for this is because Allah is never hasty in carrying out divine punishment. It is for this reason that he states in the Holy Qur’an:
وَرَحْمَتِي وَسِعَتْ كُلَّ شَيْءٍMeaning,
“But My mercy encompasses all things.”Moreover, this issue can be understood from an example of the Holy Qur’an as well. In the Holy Qur’an, Allah the Almighty states:
إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَا يَغْفِرُ أَنْ يُشْرَكَ بِهِ وَيَغْفِرُ مَا دُونَ ذَلِكَ لِمَنْ يَشَاءُ وَمَنْ يُشْرِكْ بِاللَّهِ فَقَدِ افْتَرَى إِثْمًا عَظِيمًاMeaning,
“Surely, Allah will not forgive that any partner be associated with Him; but He will forgive whatever is short of that to whomsoever He pleases. And whoso associates partners with Allah has indeed devised a very great sin.”In this verse of the Holy Qur’an, Allah the Almighty has clearly stated that He shall not forgive the sin of associating partners with Allah. With the exception of this one sin, He shall forgive all other sins if He so wills. However, in another verse of the Holy Qur’an, Allah the Almighty states:
قُلْ يَا عِبَادِيَ الَّذِينَ أَسْرَفُوا عَلَى أَنْفُسِهِمْ لَا تَقْنَطُوا مِنْ رَحْمَةِ اللَّهِ إِنَّ اللَّهَ يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ جَمِيعًا إِنَّهُ هُوَ الْغَفُورُ الرَّحِيمُMeaning,
“Say, ‘O My servants who have committed excesses against their own souls! despair not of the mercy of Allah, surely Allah forgives all sins. Verily, He is Most Forgiving, Merciful.’”Now, in this verse of the Holy Qur’an, Allah the Almighty states that His servants should not despair of the Mercy of Allah, for verily, Allah forgives all sins. In this verse the word Jami‘a has been used which means, ‘All sins, in their entirety.’ Is it fair to say that these two verses contradict one another? In one verse Allah the Almighty states that He shall not forgive the sin of associating partners with Allah and this is a clear cut statement. However, in another verse Allah states that He will forgive all sins. The only manner in which this apparent contradiction can be reconciled is if we understand both of these verses to compliment one another. In other words, there is no doubt that Allah would never forgive the sin of associating partners with Him. However, if a person repents and does not despair of the Mercy of Allah, then all of his sins, including associating partners with Allah would be forgiven. Similarly, it is true that the Promised Messiah (as) stated that the marriage would take place and this is Taqdir-e-Mubram. However, there are other clear-cut revelations as well, which categorically establish that there was a condition of repentance in the prophecy. Therefore, the just and equitable manner in which to reconcile these two ‘apparently varying’ statements is that in the case that Muhammadi Begum and her family did not repent, after the demise of her father and husband, she would most definitely come into matrimonial tie with the Promised Messiah (as). However, since the family of Muhammad Begum benefited from the condition of repentance, this marriage did not take place. Therefore, yes, the marriage was an unalterable decree or Taqdir-e-Mubram, but its practical application was dependent on the condition of repentance as stipulated in the prophecy.
“We joined her in marriage to you.”This word appears in a verse of Surah Al-Ahzab. A portion of this verse is as follows:
فَلَمَّا قَضَى زَيْدٌ مِنْهَا وَطَرًا زَوَّجْنَاكَهَاMeaning,
“Then, when Zaid had accomplished his want of her so as to have no further need of her, We joined her in marriage to thee.”This verse of the Holy Qur’an clearly shows that Zainab was married to the Holy Prophet (sa) after she was divorced by Zaid and become a widow. It was this very word which was revealed to the Promised Messiah (as) with relation to Muhammadi Begum as well. Therefore, the obvious meaning of this revelation in light of the above-mentioned verse is that ‘after’ Muhammadi Begum becomes a widow (if her father and husband does not repent), she would be married to the Promised Messiah (as). However, since the family repented, therefore this Taqdir-e-Mubram did not practically play itself out. In Anjam-e-Atham, the Promised Messiah (as) has translated this revelation in the following words:
بعد واپسی كے ھم نے نكاح كردیاMeaning,
“After her return, we have joined her in marriage to you.”The Promised Messiah (as) has answered this allegation himself in the following words:
“And as for the issue that the revelation states that the marriage of Nikah of this woman has been announced with me in the heavens, this is true, but as we have already mentioned, for the apparent manifestation of this Nikah, which was announced in the heavens, there was a condition stipulated by God, which was published at that tie too and it is:
ایتھا المرء ة توبی توبی فان البلاء علیٰ عقبك
[i.e., O Lady! Repent! Repent! For affliction shall befall your children.]”
بكر وثیبMeaning,
“Unmarried or as a widow.”However, it is absolutely incorrect to attribute this revelation to Muhammadi Begum. The fact of the matter is that this revelation does not relate to Muhammadi Begum at all. As stated by the Promised Messiah (as) himself, this revelation relates to the wife of the Promised Messiah (as), Hadrat Nusrat Jahan Begum Sahibah (Hadrat Ummul-Mu’minin). The Promised Messiah (as) has explained this revelation in his book Nuzulul-Masih. This revelation speaks of two characteristics of Hadrat Nusrat Jahan Begum Sahibah. That is to say that she would be tied to the Promised Messiah (as) in matrimony as an unmarried lady, but then become a widow, because the demise of the Promised Messiah (as) was destined to take place before her.
“I have seen the signed statement of Maulvi Thana’ullah of Amritsar stating that he is whole-heartedly ready to accept such a method of decision whereby the two parties, i.e., he and I, should pray that whoever from among us is a liar should die in the life of the other.”Then the Promised Messiah (as) went on to say:
“So if Maulvi Thana’ullah Sahib has expressed this desire from heart and not by way of hypocrisy, then what is better than this? He shall do a great favor upon the ummat in this era of dissension, as an opponent, he shall become the means of a verdict between truth and falsehood. He has put forth a good proposal, now if only he remains firm upon this.”
“Since this humble one is not in actuality or like yourself a prophet, messenger, the son of God, or claim to receive revelation, therefore I dare not accept such a challenge.”
“Mirza’is! If you are truthful then come; and bring your people with you. The same Eid-Gah is ready where you did a Mubahalah with Sufi ‘Abdul-Haq Ghaznavi and were faced with heavenly disgrace. And bring the man who has invited me for a Mubahalah in his book Anjam-e-Atham.”This statement of Maulvi Thana’ullah is from 29 March 1907. When the Promised Messiah (as) received this statement of Maulvi Thana’ullah in which he had clearly and boldly stated that he was willing to take on the challenge of Mubahalah, the Promised Messiah (as) had a response written and published for him in the newspaper Badr. The following response was given on behalf of the Promised Messiah (as) in the Badr addressing Maulvi Thana’ullah’s statement of acceptance dated 29 March 1907:
“I give the good news to Maulvi Thana’ullah that Mirza Sahib has accepted his challenge of Mubahalah. Undoubtedly (you) swear that this man (i.e., Mirza Sahib) is false in his claim and then openly state that if I am false in this claim then ‘May the curse of Allah be upon those who lie. The verse of the Holy Qur’an upon which the foundation of Mubahalah is set only states that both parties should say, ‘May the curse of Allah be upon those who lie.’”
“I did not invite you to a Mubahalah, I only expressed my intent to make a sworn statement (Qasam). However, you call this a Mubahalah, whereas a Mubahalah is when both parties swear against each other (Qasam). I have only agreed to take an oath (Halaf) not to engage in a Mubahalah. A sworn statement (Qasam) is something else and a Mubahalah is something else.”It is quite obvious from this statement of Maulvi Thana’ullah that this response contained little sense if any. On the one hand he states that he did not invite the Promised Messiah (as) to a Mubahalah, then on the other he claims that he only intended to take an oath or Qasam. Then he states that a Mubahalah is when two parties take a Qasam or oath against each other. If this isn’t enough he goes on to state that he only agreed to take an oath or Halaf. The truth is that Maulvi Thana’ullah repeatedly made hallow claims that he was ready to accept a Mubahalah, but when the time came to finalize the details of the Mubahalah, he would make excuses and make jumbled statements. It was obvious that Maulvi Thana’ullah did not have the courage to accept this challenge. He made numerous verbal claims in order to project a false picture of his courage and truth, but in his heart, he knew full well that if he agreed to a Mubahalah, that would be the end of him. How could he possibly find the courage to wage a war against this Lion of Allah?
“In the end, we request Maulvi Sahib to publish this statement in his newspaper, and write whatever he so wishes below it. Now the verdict is in God’s hand.”
“Despite being a true prophet, the Holy Prophet (sa) passed away before Musailamah Kadhdhab, and even though Musailamah was a liar, he died after the truthful one.”
“Show such a sign from which we can take a lesson. If we die, what shall we see and what guidance shall we receive?”Therefore, it is obvious from the above-mentioned references that Maulvi Thana’ullah of Amritsar did not accept the Mubahalah challenge given by the Promised Messiah (as). Had he accepted this challenge, he surely would have died a miserable death in the lifetime of the Promised Messiah (as). However, since the Mubahalah did not take place, Maulvi Thana’ullah did not die in the lifetime of the Promised Messiah (as) either. Therefore, it is completely unwarranted for our opponents to make the claim that the Promised Messiah (as) prophesied that Maulvi Thana’ullah would die in his lifetime, but he outlived the Promised Messiah (as). First, as it has been clearly mentioned, no such unconditional prophecy was made by the Promised Messiah (as) concerning the demise of Maulvi Thana’ullah. A Mubahalah challenge however, was given by the Promised Messiah (as) which Maulvi Thana’ullah did not accept.
“God grants false, deceptive, mischievous and disobedient people a long life, so that in this response, they may further increase in their evil.”
“Where is it written that a false person dies in the life of the truthful one? What we have written is that between two parties who are engaged in a Mubahalah, the one who is false dies in the life of the truthful. Did all the enemies of the Holy Prophet (sa) die in his lifetime? Thousands of enemies remained alive after the demise of the Holy Prophet (sa). Yes, a false person who engages in a Mubahalah dies in the life of a truthful person. Similarly, our opponents shall remain alive after our demise. We become astonished upon hearing such things. Look at how our words are presented in a twisted manner. And what art of distortion is this that even the Jews have been left behind.”
“Last night, it was made apparent to me, when I supplicated before God with great humility and emotion saying, ‘Decide in this matter; and we are but your humble servants, we cannot do a thing without your verdict,’ He granted me a Sign by way of glad-tiding that among the two parties, the one who is lying intentionally, and is abandoning the true God, and makes a humble man to be God, would be thrown into a Hawiyyah [i.e., punishment of fire] and be utterly disgraced, within a period which coincides with the number of days in this debate, i.e., for every day a period of one month, that is to say, within a period of 15 months from today, on the condition that he does not return to the truth. Through this, the honour of that person would be manifested who is truthful and believes in the True God. And when this prophecy is manifested, some of the blind would regain their sight; and some of the crippled would begin to walk; and some of the deaf would begin to hear.”
“Now, if Atham swears on oath (that he has not repented) the promise of one year is conclusive and categorical, with which there are no conditions. And the decree is unchangeable. And if Atham does not take the oath, even then God would not let a culprit go unpunished who tried to deceive the world by hiding the truth. The days are near, not distant.”No doubt, the death of Atham was near. Less than 7 months after the publication of this announcement, Atham died on 27 July 1897 in Ferozpur. Atham left this world, not only testifying to the truth of the prophecy made by the Promised Messiah (as), but also testifying to truth of the religion of Islam and its Holy Founder, our Master, Prophet Muhammad (sa).
“The Holy Qur’an is the Book of God and is the word of my mouth.”They claim that this is indeed an insult to Allah the Almighty and no less than a claim to being God himself; was it Mirza Sahib who (God-forbid) revealed the Holy Qur’an to Prophet Muhammad (sa)?
“The Promised Messiah (as) was asked who is the subject indicated by the word ‘My’ in the revelation: ‘The Holy Qur’an is the Book of God and is the word of My mouth,’ i.e., whose mouth is referred to. He said, ‘It means the words of Allah’s mouth. Allah the Almighty has said, ‘The words of My mouth.’ There are instances in the Holy Qur’an where different pronouns are used for the same subjects.’”
الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ (2) الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ (3) مَالِكِ يَوْمِ الدِّينِ (4) إِيَّاكَ نَعْبُدُ وَإِيَّاكَ نَسْتَعِينُ (5)Meaning,
“All praise belongs to Allah, Lord of all the worlds. The Gracious, the Merciful. Master of the Day of Judgement. Thee alone do we worship and Thee alone do we implore for help.”In these verses of the Holy Qur’an we see that the pronoun has been changed from third-person to second-person. Does this mean that Allah the Almighty is (God-forbid) addressing the Holy Prophet (sa) and saying that, ‘O Muhammad! Verily, We worship you.’ Not at all, not at all. Then, Allah states in the Holy Qur’an;
وَاللَّهُ الَّذِي أَرْسَلَ الرِّيَاحَ فَتُثِيرُ سَحَابًا فَسُقْنَاهُ إِلَى بَلَدٍ مَيِّتٍ فَأَحْيَيْنَا بِهِ الْأَرْضَ بَعْدَ مَوْتِهَا كَذَلِكَ النُّشُورُMeaning,
“And Allah it is Who sends the winds which raise the clouds; then do We drive them to a lifeless tract of land, and quicken thereby the earth after its death. Likewise shall the resurrection be.”In this example as well we see that the verse initially begins by referring to Allah in the third-person. However, in the next part of the verse this pronoun is changed to the first-person plural by use of the word ‘Suqnaahu,’ which means, ‘we drive them.’ Therefore, as per the non-Ahmadi logic which is applied to the revelation of the Promised Messiah (as) under discussion, does this mean that as far as the sending of winds is concerned, Allah takes care of this task, but as far as the task of driving the clouds to a lifeless tract of land is concerned, (God-forbid) this is done by the Holy Prophet Muhammad (sa)? Similarly, Allah the Almighty states in the Holy Qur’an:
وَالَّذِي نَزَّلَ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ مَاءً بِقَدَرٍ فَأَنْشَرْنَا بِهِ بَلْدَةً مَيْتًا كَذَلِكَ تُخْرَجُونَMeaning,
“And He Who sends down water from the sky in proper measure, and We thereby quicken a dead land; - even so will you be raised.”It should be asked of our opponents who raise illogical allegations against the revelations of the Promised Messiah (as): would this verse of the Holy Qur’an imply that after Allah the Almighty has sent down water, the task of quickening the dead with that water is that of the Holy Prophet (sa)? Then He states:
وَهُوَ الَّذِي أَنْزَلَ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ مَاءً فَأَخْرَجْنَا بِهِ نَبَاتَ كُلِّ شَيْءٍ فَأَخْرَجْنَا مِنْهُ خَضِرًا نُخْرِجُ مِنْهُ حَبًّا مُتَرَاكِبًا وَمِنَ النَّخْلِ مِنْ طَلْعِهَا قِنْوَانٌ دَانِيَةٌ وَجَنَّاتٍ مِنْ أَعْنَابٍ وَالزَّيْتُونَ وَالرُّمَّانَ مُشْتَبِهًا وَغَيْرَ مُتَشَابِهٍ انْظُرُوا إِلَى ثَمَرِهِ إِذَا أَثْمَرَ وَيَنْعِهِ إِنَّ فِي ذَلِكُمْ لَآَيَاتٍ لِقَوْمٍ يُؤْمِنُونَMeaning,
“And it is He Who sends down water from the cloud; and We bring forth therewith every kind of growth; then We bring forth with that green foliage wherefrom We produce clustered grain. And from the date-palm, out of its sheaths, come forth bunches hanging low. And We produce therewith gardens of grapes, and the olive and the pomegranate - similar and dissimilar. Look at the fruit thereof when it bears fruit, and the ripening thereof. Surely, in this are Signs for a people who believe.”Similarly, would this verse mean that after Allah has sent down water from the heavens, it was the Holy Prophet (sa) who (God-forbid) brought forth every kind of growth, and foliage, and clustered grain, date-palms, gardens of grapes, the olive, the pomegranate and other fruits? Of course not. There is another example from the Holy Qur’an, where Allah the Almighty states:
مَا كَانَ اللَّهُ لِيَذَرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ عَلَى مَا أَنْتُمْ عَلَيْهِ حَتَّى يَمِيزَ الْخَبِيثَ مِنَ الطَّيِّبِMeaning,
“Allah would not leave the believers as you are, until He separates the wicked from the good.”In the above-mentioned verse of the Holy Qur’an, Allah is referring to the believers. In this verse, ‘Al-Mu’minun,’ or ‘the believers’ are the subject of the sentence, which are being referred to in the third-person of course, by Allah the Almighty. However, these very believers are addressed in the verse by the pronoun second-person plural as it is evident from the words, ‘Ma antum ‘alaihi,’ meaning ‘as you are.’
وَمَا يَنْطِقُ عَنِ الْهَوَى (4) إِنْ هُوَ إِلَّا وَحْيٌ يُوحَى (5)Meaning, “The Holy Prophet (sa) does not speak out of his own desire. His words are nothing but pure revelation that has been revealed by God.” In other words, the speech of the Holy Prophet (sa) was as if divine revelation flowing from his mouth. The meaning of these two verses is not that the Holy Qur’an was as if, produced by the Holy Prophet (sa) himself. The meaning of these verses is that Prophet Muhammad (sa) was so absorbed in the being of Allah that his every action, his every thought and his every word was as if divinely inspired by Allah. Not a single movement was without the will of God or in contradiction to the Holy Qur’an. These verses pay a huge tribute to the pure and perfect person of our Beloved Master, Prophet Muhammad (sa) and allude to the fact that every single word which was uttered by the Holy Prophet (sa) was in complete accordance with the will of God and the teachings of the Holy Qur’an. It is this very fine point which was also expressed by Hadrat ‘A’ishah (ra) when she was asked about the person and character of the Holy Prophet (sa), she responded:
كان خلقہ القراٰنMeaning,
“His character or being was the Qur’an personified.”Similarly, the Promised Messiah (as) came as a manifestation of the Holy Prophet Muhammad (sa) in this day and age in order to revive Islam. As per the prophecy of the Holy Prophet (sa) the primary objective of the Promised Messiah and Mahdi was to revive the teachings of the Holy Qur’an which had deteriorated over time. Therefore, the Promised Messiah (as) came as per the Will of God and began to disseminate the true teachings of the Holy Qur’an. His announcements, his articles, his books, his sayings all revolved around Allah, the Holy Qur’an and the Holy Prophet Muhammad (sa). We challenge our opponents to procure any book of the Promised Messiah (as) or read through his sayings. A fair minded individual is compelled to admit that not a single word of the Promised Messiah (as) is in contradiction to the Holy Qur’an. When the matter is analysed from this perspective it is fair to say, rather, it is absolutely true to say that in essence, the words of the Promised Messiah (as) were the Holy Qur’an.
“When a saint becomes fully absorbed into the being of Allah, their movements are the movements of Allah. Their words are the words of Allah. Their sight is the sight of Allah. The Holy Prophet (sa) says that Allah says that when I make someone My friend, I become the ears with which that person hears, and the eyes with which he sees, and the tongue with which he speaks and the hands with which he grasps and the feet with which he walks.”Therefore, it is categorically proven that this revelation of the Promised Messiah (as) cannot become the basis of objection. Our response contains two aspects. Firstly, the pronoun ‘My’ refers to Allah the Almighty and examples of such phrases where one subject is referred to by different pronouns in the same phrase can be found in the Holy Qur’an as well. Secondly, even if we are to interpret the word ‘My’ to refer to the Promised Messiah (as) this would be interpreted to mean that due to his spiritual status and nearness to God, his speech had become so pure and holy that his words were as if the words of God.
“On the night prior to Friday March 3, 1905, at 1:35 a.m. I saw in my dream that I was facing lack of money and other great difficulties and was very anxious. I asked someone to draw up an Income and Expenditure Statement but no one paid any heed to what I had said. I saw someone who was preparing a statement of accounts and recognized him as Lachhmi Das, who was at one time Accounts Clerk in the Treasury at Sialkot. I tried to call him but he too did not come and ignored me. I felt that there was a large shortfall and there seems to be no way to make it up. In the meanwhile, I saw a righteous person of simple mien, simply clad who poured a handful of money into my lap and left so quickly that I could not even ask his name. But there was still a shortfall. Then another righteous person came whose face was lit up and who was also of simple appearance and who resembled a sufi of Kotla, who is probably named Karam Ilahi or Fadl Ilahi. He gave us some money by selling his shirt. He had the appearance of a human being but he seemed to belong to a different creation. He filled both his hands with money and poured it into my lap. This made a lot of money. I inquired his name and he said: What is there in a name? I have no name. I urged him to tell me his name and he said: Tichi. I was deeply moved that there are people in our Jama’at who contribute so generously and do not disclose their names. Then I said: He was not a man. He was an angel. When I saw a lot of money in front of me, I said: Out of it, I shall give to Manzur Muhammad’s wife, for she is in need. It was 1:30 a.m. when I saw this dream.”In Haqiqatul Wahi, the Promised Messiah (as) elaborates upon the word Tichi himself. He states:
“In Punjabi, tichi means, exact time or, in other words, a person who comes exactly at the time of need.”Therefore, the interpretation of this dream was that Allah the Almighty gave the glad-tiding that He would help the Promised Messiah (as) in his time of need. As such, the course of events show that the financial difficulties which the Promised Messiah (as) was facing in running the Langar Khanah prior to this dream, were soon removed after this dream. Allah the Almighty helped the Promised Messiah (as) in this difficult time and removed his financial worries. Therefore, the comment that Tichi Tichi was a revelation received by the Promised Messiah (as) is nothing but fabrication and mischief.
اُرسل ملك الموت الیٰ موسیٰ علیہ السلام فلما جاء ہ صكہ فوضع عینہ فرجع الیٰ ربہ فقال ارسلتنی الیٰ عبد لا یرید الموت فرد اللہ علیہ عینہ وقال ارجع فقل لہ یضع یدہ علیٰ متن ثور فلہ بكل ما غطت بہ یدہ بكل شعرة سنة قال ای رب ثم ماذا قال الموتMeaning, “Hadrat Abu Hurairah relates that the angel of death was sent to Hadrat Moses. When he came, Moses struck him so forcefully that his eye came out. Upon this, the angel returned to his Lord and said, ‘You have sent me to a man who does not wish to die.’ Upon this, Allah restored this angel’s eye and said, ‘Return to Moses and tell him to place his hand upon the back of an ox. However many hairs come off on his hand, for each hair he shall be granted one year of life.’ Moses responded,
‘O Lord, what shall happen after that?’ Upon which Allah responded, ‘After that shall be your death.’ Upon this, Moses responded, ‘Then I might as well go now.’”Therefore, before our opponents mock at the Promised Messiah (as) for stating that in a dream Allah sent a man to him, who seemed to be an angel and his name was Tichi, they should explain how an angel, who was sent to take the life of Moses as per the order of God, returned unsuccessful with one eye less. Not only is this a mockery upon the being of Angels, but it is also a dishonour to Allah. Are our opponents willing to accept that Allah is (God-forbid) incapable of carrying out His plans and that His angels are helpless before men? If everyone whose time for death had arrived began striking the angel Izra’il, the system of Allah would collapse. Therefore, people who can accept interesting stories such as these should have no problem accepting the possibility of an angel named Tichi.
إِذْ قَالَ يُوسُفُ لِأَبِيهِ يَا أَبَتِ إِنِّي رَأَيْتُ أَحَدَ عَشَرَ كَوْكَبًا وَالشَّمْسَ وَالْقَمَرَ رَأَيْتُهُمْ لِي سَاجِدِينَMeaning,
“Remember the time when Joseph said to his father, ‘O My father, I saw (in a dream) eleven stars and the sun and the moon, I saw them making obeisance to me.”If we were to take this vision literally would this not portray prophet Joseph (as) as being incorrect? Because it is obvious that the sun, moon and stars cannot physical prostrate before a human being. It is obvious that this was a vision and it had an interpretation, which manifested itself at the appointed time. Another interesting thing to note here is that in the actual Arabic text of this verse, no where has the words Kashf (vision) been used by Joseph (as). The Arabic words simply state Ra’aitu (i.e., I saw), but despite this, we translate this verse to infer that the Prophet Joseph (as) saw ‘in a vision’, that the sun, moon and stars were prostrating before him. Therefore, is it not complete injustice and dishonesty to state that Mirza Sahib (as) has claimed to be God, especially when the actual words, ‘I saw in a vision’ are present in all the references which are presented by non-Ahmadis in order to substantiate his alleged claim to divinity?
من رآی فی المنام كانہ صار الحق سبحانہ تعالیٰ اھتدیٰ الیٰ صراط المستقیمMeaning,
“Anyone who sees in a dream that he has become God, the Glorious and Exalted, this is an indication that he would be rightly guided to the straight path.”In A’inah-e-Kamalat-e-Islam, where the Promised Messiah (as) has made reference to this vision in the following words:
رآیتنی فی المنام عین اللّٰہMeaning,
“I saw in my sleep as if I am God.”the Promised Messiah (as) has gone on to further explain the correct interpretation of this vision. He states:
“I do not understand this dream to infer that I myself have become God in the manner of Wahdatul-Wujud . Nor do I believe as the Hululiyyin as if Allah has become absorbed into my physical person. Rather, this vision alludes to the very same concept which is described in the famous Hadith in Bukhari, regarding the nearness a person acquires to his Lord through voluntary worship.”The Hadith of Sahih Bukhari, which the Promised Messiah (as) has alluded to here states that when a person grows closer to his Lord through voluntary worship, Allah becomes the ears with which he hears, the eyes with which he sees, the hands with which he grasps and the feet with which he walks. It is obvious that this Hadith does not literally mean that such a person becomes God. What is inferred in this Hadith is that a true servant becomes so close to Allah, that it is as if that servant has become completely absorbed into the Being of Allah, and due to his immense love, both become one and the same thing.
من تو شدم تو من شدی من تن شدم تو جاں شدی
تا كس نگوید بعد از ایں من دیگرم تو دیگریMeaning,
“I became you and you became me, I became the body and you became the soul; so that none might say thereafter that I am one and you another.”
“This creation (of the heavens and the earth) which I saw in my vision are a reference to the fact that I would receive heavenly and worldly support (by way of divine grace).”The Promised Messiah (as) also states:
“Allah desired that He should create a new earth and a new heaven. What is that new heaven and what is that new earth? A new earth alludes to those pure hearts which Allah is preparing by His own hand, which are manifesting themselves through God, and God is manifested through them. And a new heaven alludes to those signs which are being manifested by His Will at the hand of His servant.”Now, in this reference, the Promised Messiah (as) has clearly made a distinction between his position as a humble servant and that of his Lord, Allah the Almighty. How then, can anyone raise the objection that Mirza Ghulam Ahmad Sahib (as) has claimed to be God?
“At the time of every Divine Reformer, a new heaven and a new earth are spiritually created.”This objection was raised in the time of the Promised Messiah (as) as well, and he has given a response, which we present here. The Promised Messiah (as) states:
“At one occasion, in a vision, I saw that I created a new heaven and a new earth and then I said, come, let us now create human beings. Upon this, the ignorant Maulawis raised a huge hue and cry, that look here, now this man has claimed divinity. However, the meaning of this vision was that through me God would bring about such a transformation, as if the heavens and the earth would become and anew and true human beings would be created.”
“You say that I have, as if, insulted the Messiah (as) to some extent by using a word of abuse with reference to him. This is a misunderstanding of yours. I believe in the Messiah (as) to be a true prophet, a chosen one and a beloved servant of God. What I said in retaliation was in keeping with your own faith. Hence it is you, not me, who stand accused of the allegation you level against me.”
“Everywhere in my writings I (referring to Christ) have meant that supposed Jesus of the Christians; and the humble servant of God, ‘Isa bin Maryam, who was a prophet of God and who is mentioned in the Holy Qur’an is certainly never intended in my harsh comments. I adopted this path after constantly listening to the abuses of the Christian priests for the last forty years. Some ignorant Mullahs - who should better be referred to as ignorant and blind - excuse the Christian priests saying that the poor, helpless fellows do not utter a word against the Holy Prophet (sa), nor are they in the least disrespectful to him. But it must be remembered that in reality it is the Christian priests who are in the forefront in displaying contempt, hurling insults and shouting abuses. I have a pile of books by those priests who have filled their writings with hundreds of abuses. Any Mullah who wishes should come and see for himself. And let it be remembered that if in the future any priest, shunning the way of abuse, speaks politely, I too, shall speak politely with him. At present, they themselves are responsible for attacking their very own Christ, for they do not refrain under any circumstances from abuse and ill-words. We have become tired listening to them.”
“When we are deeply hurt and unjustified attacks of all kinds are made on our Holy Prophet (sa), only then, as a warning, we retaliate in kind of the basis of their own authentic books (of the Christians) ......... they ought to point out in my writings any thing which I have written as a retaliatory response and it is not found in the Gospels. After all it is not possible for me, that on hearing the insult of the Holy Prophet (sa), I remain silent.”Therefore, the actions of the Promised Messiah (as) are not out of enmity towards Jesus (as). How could the Promised Messiah (as) possibly use harsh tongue against the person who he claims to be a second manifestation of? If the Promised Messiah (as) were to object against Jesus (as), this would be a direct attack on himself, because he claims to be a reflection or a second manifestation of Jesus (as). Wherever the Promised Messiah (as) has used these seemingly harsh words, they are retaliatory answers to the priests who would use vile tongue against the Holy Prophet (sa). This is an act of immense love for the Holy Prophet (sa) on the part of the Promised Messiah (as). Instead of complimenting the Promised Messiah (as) for selflessly defending the honour of the Holy Prophet (sa), our opponents raise objections against the Promised Messiah (as). In their enmity towards the Promised Messiah (as), they even object to the love he possessed for our Beloved Master, Prophet Muhammad (sa). Alas! If only our opponents would open their eyes.
انظر الی برحمة وتحنن یا سیدی انا احقر الغلمانMeaning,
“Please glance towards my (humble) self, with mercy and kindness; O my (spiritual) Master! I am the lowliest one among your (humble) servants.”In response to the allegation that the Promised Messiah (as) has expressed himself to be superior to the Holy Prophet (sa) by comparing his 3000 miracles to his own 300,000 signs, we shall present the writings of the Promised Messiah (as) himself.
“Arrange for a gathering and listen to our miracles and prophecies. And continue writing the testimony of our eye witnesses which shall be on oath. If then, with the exception of our Holy Prophet (sa), it is possible for you to present the miracles of any prophet or saint of this world in comparison to my own, then do so.”Then he states:
“In order to support my claim, He (i.e., God) has shown so many miracles that very few prophets have appeared who manifested so many miracles. Rather, the truth is that he has made an ocean of miracles flow forth for me to such an extent that with the exception of our Holy Prophet (sa), that such abundance cannot be seen in all the past prophets (peace be upon them).”The Promised Messiah (as) further goes on to state that in actuality all of the signs and miracles which are shown by Allah the Almighty in his favor of the Promised Messiah (as) belong to the Holy Prophet (sa). The Promised Messiah (as) states:
“No prophet has shown as many signs as were manifested by our Holy Prophet (sa). The miracles of our Holy Prophet (sa) are being manifested even today and shall continue to manifest themselves until the day of resurrection. All that which is manifested in my support is in actuality counted among the miracles of the Holy Prophet (sa).”
“The miracles of the Holy Prophet (sa) are shining from all sides. How can they remain hidden. The miracles which are testified to by the companions equal 3,000 alone. And as far as his prophecies are concerned they must be more than 10,000, which were fulfilled in their respective times and continue to be fulfilled.”
“This allegation which is leveled against me that I consider myself to be such a prophet who does not consider it necessary to follow the Holy Qur’an and have invented a new Kalimah, and new Qiblah and declare the Shari‘at or law of Islam to be abrogated, this allegation upon me is not true. Quite the contrary, I consider such a claim to be ‘Kufr’ or disbelief; and not from today, rather, as always, I have written in all of my books that I have not claimed any such prophethood; and this is an absolute accusation against me.”In order to evidently prove the baselessness of this allegation, it would be quite appropriate to quote the ‘so-called’ reference of the Promised Messiah (as) where he has claimed to be a law-bearing prophet, as per the assertion of our opponents. In Arba‘in No. 4, the Promised Messiah (as) has presented the famous verses of Surah Al-Haqqah and challenged his opponents by stating that if I was a false in my claim to divine revelation, I should have been destroyed by Allah within 23 years of this claim according to these verses. In this context, the Promised Messiah (as) states:
“And if you assert that only such a person is destroyed who falsely claims to bring a new law, and not every single person who forges [revelation of Allah]. Then firstly, this claim is without argument. Allah the Almighty has stipulated no such condition of ‘law’ in this forgery. In addition to this, one should also contemplate as to what [the true essence of] law really is? A person who presents various commandments and prohibitions through his revelation and establishes a system of order, is someone who is “law-bearing”. Therefore, in light of this definition our opponents are also proven wrong, because there are commandments in my revelation as well. For example:
قُلْ لِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ يَغُضُّوا مِنْ أَبْصَارِهِمْ وَيَحْفَظُوا فُرُوجَهُمْ ذَلِكَ أَزْكَى لَهُمْ[i.e., ‘Say to the believing men that they should restrain their eyes and guard their private parts.]
وَلَوْ تَقَوَّلَ عَلَيْنَا بَعْضَ الْأَقَاوِيلِ (45) لَأَخَذْنَا مِنْهُ بِالْيَمِينِ (46) ثُمَّ لَقَطَعْنَا مِنْهُ الْوَتِينَ (47) فَمَا مِنْكُمْ مِنْ أَحَدٍ عَنْهُ حَاجِزِينَ (48)Meaning,
“And if he had falsely attributed even a trivial statement to Us, We would surely have seized him by the right hand, And then surely We would have severed his jugular vein, And none of you could shield him from Us.”The Promised Messiah (as) challenged his opponents on the basis of this verse of the Holy Qur’an and stated that as per this verse of the Holy Qur’an it is clear that anyone who attributes a false saying to God, or in other words, claims that Allah has revealed the following words to me, but in actuality no such revelation has been sent to him by God, Allah has taken the responsibility of destroying such a person Himself within a period of 23 years. The Promised Messiah (as) mentioned numerous times throughout his writings that I have been claiming since 1880, in Barahin-e-Ahmadiyyah that Allah has spoken to me in the following words, and I have even recorded my own revelations in Barahin-e-Ahmadiyyah to prove that Allah speaks to me. If I was a liar, Allah should have destroyed me, but I have outlived the period of 23 years. The fact that I have not been destroyed by Allah is clear evidence of the fact that I am truthful in my claim, Allah speaks to me and I have been sent by Him for the guidance of mankind.
“One should also contemplate as to what [the true essence of] law really is? A person who presents various commandments and prohibitions through his revelation and establishes a system of order, is someone who is “law-bearing”. Therefore, in light of this definition our opponents are also proven wrong, because there are commandments in my revelation as well.”In other words, the Promised Messiah (as) has proven his opponents to be incorrect in light of their own definition of the word ‘law-bearing.’ He has not claimed to be a law-bearing prophet himself. Hence, there is a clear distinction between these two statements. As such, in order to support his argument the Promised Messiah (as) has presented the following revelation ahead:
قُلْ لِلْمُؤْمِنِينَ يَغُضُّوا مِنْ أَبْصَارِهِمْ وَيَحْفَظُوا فُرُوجَهُمْ ذَلِكَ أَزْكَى لَهُمْMeaning,
“Say to the believing men that they strain their eyes and guard their private parts.”This is a verse of the Holy Qur’an, which was revealed to the Promised Messiah (as) as a renewal or reminder of the importance of this Qur’anic injunction. The revelation of the Promised Messiah (as) is to renew and remind mankind of the Qur’anic injunctions in order to re-propagate the true teachings of Islam. The Promised Messiah (as) has not claimed to receive new injunctions or commands from Allah which abrogate the teachings of the Holy Qur’an. The claim of the Promised Messiah (as) was not that of a law-bearing prophet, rather one whose advent was to revive the religion of Islam once again. It is obvious that a law-bearing prophet is one who brings new laws or injunctions from God which abrogates or improves a past teaching. However, the revelation of the Promised Messiah (as) does not contain any such revelations. How then, can our opponents assert that the Promised Messiah (as) has claimed to be a law-bearing prophet?
“Ever since I attained the age of twenty it has been my ardent desire that I should serve the faith (i.e., Islam); and that I should argue with the Barahamans and Christians. And I have written many books and compiled beneficent works. Among them is my book ‘Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya’.......... ”Our opponents object to the following phrase from the above quotation:
و یقبلنی و یصدق دعوتی الا ذریة البغایاOur opponents translate the above quotation in the following words: “Every Muslim accepts me and affirms the truth of my claim (as being the Promised Messiah and Mahdi) except those who are the children of adulterers.” This translation of the word Dhurriyyatul-Baghaya is not correct because it does not at all fit with the context of the paragraph which precedes it and it completely contradicts the subject matter which is being discussed on page 547 of A’inah-e-Kamalat-e-Islam. There are two aspects which need to be addressed in this regard. Firstly, the Muslims are not being addressed here and secondly, we shall prove from a linguistic perspective that the translation of Dhurriyyatul-Baghaya as done by our opponents is also incorrect.
“It is these books to which every Muslim sheds a glance of love and affection and they (i.e., the Muslims) benefit from the deep wisdoms hidden within these books. Everyone accepts and testifies to the truth of my invitation (i.e., my invitation to Islam), except those who are Dhurriyyatul-Baghaya; those upon whose hearts Allah has set a seal.”It is quite obvious that even from the very reference itself, the Promised Messiah (as) could not have possibly been addressing the Muslims as Dhurriyyatul-Baghaya in this instance. The reason being is that in this paragraph, the Promised Messiah (as) is speaking of his efforts and debates against the Christians and Hindus. Why would the Promised Messiah (as) state that ever since I was young I desired to strive against the Christian and Hindu faith, and for this purpose I have written numerous books, and then all of a sudden change his subject of discussion and assert that all those Muslims who do not accept him are the children of adulterers? There is no relation whatsoever between these two dissimilar statements. Indeed, such a statement is contradictory to logic and rationality. However, it does make sense if the translation is taken as such: Ever since I was young I desired to strive against the Christian and Hindu faith, and for this purpose I have written numerous books in order to establish the superiority of Islam over Christianity and Hinduism. Therefore, as a result of these works which I have written against Christianity and Hinduism in favor of Islam, everyone accepts my invitation to Islam, except for those who are Dhurriyyatul-Baghaya. Therefore, the translation which our opponents erroneously attribute to this Arabic passage does not convey the true intent of the honourable writer. In actuality, the Muslims are not being referred to as Dhurriyatul-Baghaya in this passage, rather, those followers of other faiths are being addressed to whom the Promised Messiah (as) has extended an invitation to the religion of Islam in his many books.
“In the end, O Queen! I advise you that the Muslims are your distinct helpers; And they possess distinction in your sovereignty. Hence, look towards the Muslims with an exclusive glance and grant them the means of the delight of their eyes; And reconcile their hearts and make them your near ones; And honour them with the highest of positions.”Hence, it is such words of reverence and veneration with which the Promised Messiah (as) has referred to the greater Muslim community in his book A’inah-e-Kamalat-e-Islam. From this reference it is evident that the Promised Messiah (as) has addressed the Queen advising her to deal with the Muslims in a loving and respectful manner, and to honour them with respectable of positions because they are the backbone of Her Majesty the Queen’s sovereignty. As it has been mentioned before, this reference is from page 535 of A’inah-e-Kamalat-e-Islam, and the reference in which our opponents assert that the Promised Messiah (as) addressed the greater Muslim community as “children of adulterers” is from page 547-548.
“By God! Allah knows well that I am a lover of Islam and I am a sacrifice for the Holy Prophet (sa) the Best of Creation, and I am a servant of Ahmad (sa) the Chosen ever since I attained the age of maturity and I was enabled to write a book, it was my heartfelt desire to invite the opponents to Islam to the radiant religion of Allah. So I dispatched a letter to every opponent and invited the young and old to Islam.”Therefore, as we can see, in the above-mentioned reference, the Promised Messiah (as) has clearly expounded and elaborated upon the nature of his Da‘wat or invitation. His greatest desire was to see non-Muslims enter the fold of Islam. As such, in the reference which is under discussion, the Promised Messiah (as) was not addressing the Muslims saying that those who do not accept me as the Promised Messiah and Mahdi are Dhurriyyatul-Baghaya. In actuality, the word Da‘wati on page 547-548 is an invitation to Islam issued forth to the enemies of Islam by the Promised Messiah (as). It should be noted that the reference which has just been provided, which clearly describes the meaning of the word Da‘wati is from page 388-389 and the reference under objection by our opponents is from page 547-548. It is not correct to translate a phrase which appears later on in the text in contradiction to a statement which has described the nature of that statement earlier on in the book.
“By God! Allah knows well that I am a lover of Islam and I am a sacrifice for the Holy Prophet (sa) the Best of Creation, and I am a servant of Ahmad (sa) the Chosen ever since I attained the age of maturity and I was enabled to write a book, it was my heartfelt desire to invite the opponents to Islam to the radiant religion of Allah. So I dispatched a letter to every opponent and invited the young and old to Islam.”
“Ever since I attained the age of twenty it has been my ardent desire that I should serve the faith (i.e., Islam); and that I should argue with the Barahamans and Christians. And I have written many books and compiled beneficent works. Among them is my book ‘Barahin-e-Ahmadiyya’.......... ”Therefore, it is clear from the explanation of the Promised Messiah (as) on pages 388-389 with regards to the nature of his Da‘wat or ‘invitation’ that the translation which is done by our opponents of the sentence under discussion is not correct. The original Arabic statement which is objected to by our opponents is as follows:
و یقبلنی و یصدق دعوتی الا ذریة البغایاAs we have just mentioned, the correct translation of the above statement is that, “Everyone accepts my invitation to Islam (among the non-Muslims, who are the true addressees in this instance) except for those who are Dhurriyyatul-Baghaya.” As our non-Ahmadi opponents falsely assert, this statement does not mean that, “All the Muslims accept my claim as being the Promised Messiah and Mahdi except for those who are the children of adulterers.” As we have conclusively proven with irrefutable argumentation, in light of the subject matter which is being discussed in the actual paragraph under discussion and a reference earlier on in the text, such a translation does not make any sense whatsoever. It is nothing more then a futile attempt to tarnish the pure character of the Promised Messiah (as) and attribute such statements to him which are not the true intent of his words. Veiled behind a curtain, it is the prejudice of our opponents at work which prompts them to attribute their own filth and mischief to the pure and sincere words of the Promised Messiah (as). It is astounding to think that our opponents have grown in their enmity to such an extent that they did not think for a moment that the quotation upon which they have falsely raised an allegation is a statement which radiates with the sincere love of the Promised Messiah (as) for the superiority and dominance of Islam over all other faiths. However, it is quite unfortunate that instead of becoming helpers of the Promised Messiah (as) in this noble cause, they began to attack the very man who worked tirelessly day in and day out for the propagation of Islam and for the greater good of the Muslim community.
البغی الامة فاجرة كانت او غیر فاجرةMeaning,
“The word ‘Al-Baghy’ refers to a slave girl whether she is an adulteress or not.”Then, Tajul-‘Urus further expounds the true meaning of the word Dhurriyatul-Baghaya in the following manner:
البغیّة فی الوَلَد نقیض الرُّشد ویُقال ھو ابن بَغِیَّةٍTherefore, from the quotations presented above it is clear that the word ‘Al-Baghy’ is the opposite of ‘Ar-Rushd’ or ‘guidance.’ As such, when the term ‘Dhurriyatul-Baghaya’ is used to refer to someone, this does not mean ‘children of adulterers.’ This term is used in the Arabic idiom to mean someone who is far from guidance and rejects the truth. The term ‘Dhurriyyatul-Baghaya’ would better translate into ‘children of misguidance,’ as it were. It is not taken literally to imply a person’s illegitimate birth. Such idioms are found in all languages.
و یقبلنی و یصدق دعوتی۔ الا ذریة البغایاHowever, our opponents do not quote the rest of this sentence. The complete quotation is as follows:
و یقبلنی و یصدق دعوتی۔ الا ذریة البغایا الذین ختم اللّٰہ علی قلوبھم فھم لا یقبلون۔Meaning,
“Everyone accepts me and testifies to the truth of my invitation to Islam, except for those who are far from guidance; those upon whose hearts Allah has set a seal and they accept me not.”When this entire piece of text is read together it becomes evidently clear that the Promised Messiah (as) has elaborated and expounded that, ‘Dhurriyyatul-Bagha’ are those people ‘upon whose hearts Allah has set a seal.’ If the term Dhurriyyatul-Baghaya literally meant ‘the children of adulterers’ then such a phrase would not make sense here in the context of this sentence. What relation does illegitimate birth have with a seal upon one’s heart? It is obvious that guidance and misguidance relates to a person’s heart. Therefore, when the Promised Messiah (as) states that Dhurriyyatul-Bagha are those people upon whose hearts there is a seal, he has himself explained the context in which this word has been used. As such, the people who have been referred to in this verse are such people who are wandering in misguidance. They are such people whose hearts are stained with the blemish of misguidance and they reject the clear signs of Allah the Almighty. They are such people who do not accept the light of Islam. As mentioned earlier, when our opponents present this allegation, they very cunningly leave out the phrase:
الذین ختم اللہ علی قلوبھم فھم لا یقبلون۔Meaning,
“Upon whose hearts Allah has set a seal and they accept me not.”This fragment which our opponents conveniently leave out is a portion of a verse from the Holy Qur’an. Whilst referring to those people who disbelieve, Allah the Almighty states:
إِنَّ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُوا سَوَاءٌ عَلَيْهِمْ أَأَنْذَرْتَهُمْ أَمْ لَمْ تُنْذِرْهُمْ لَا يُؤْمِنُونَ (7) خَتَمَ اللَّهُ عَلَى قُلُوبِهِمْ وَعَلَى سَمْعِهِمْ وَعَلَى أَبْصَارِهِمْ غِشَاوَةٌ وَلَهُمْ عَذَابٌ عَظِيمٌ (8)Meaning,
“Those who have disbelieved - it being equal to them whether thou warn them or warn them not - they will not believe. Allah has set a seal on their hearts and their ears, and over their eyes is a cover; and for them is a great punishment.”In these verses of the Holy Qur’an, Allah has expounded that the hearts of those upon whom Allah has set a seal are those who do not believe whether they are warned or not. That is to say that those people who refuse to accept guidance irrespective of signs being manifested to them are those upon whose hearts is a seal. It is these very people whom the Promised Messiah (as) has referred to as Dhurriyyatul Baghaya. Moreover, it is in this very same context that the Promised Messiah (as) has used the words,
“Upon whose hearts Allah has set a seal, and they accept me not.”Hence, it is conclusively established that the term Dhurriyyatul-Baghaya does not literally mean, ‘children of adulterers’, rather it means ‘those people who are far from guidance.’ This is because it does not make sense to say that those people who do not accept my invitation are the children of adulterers, upon whose hearts Allah has set a seal. This statement possesses severe internal contradiction. Two concepts which are poles apart are being joined into one sentence. Our opponents should realize that a word must be understood and translated in light of the context in which it appears. No intelligent individual translates a word in such a manner as has nothing to do with the overall subject matter being discussed in the passage being discussed. As such, it must be admitted that the translation of the term Dhurriyyatul-Baghaya does not make sense in light of the descriptive phrase which appears directly after it in the text. However, this sentence does make sense if it is translated as such: “Those people who do not accept my invitation to Islam are the ‘Children of Misguidance’, (i.e., far from guidance). They are such people upon whose heart Allah has set a seal.” If physical adultery in its literal sense was meant in this instance by the Promised Messiah (as) he would not have said that these people are such upon whose hearts Allah has set a seal. Instead, he would have written that ‘these people are such as they indulge in manifest evil and indecency.’
اذیتنی خبثا فلست بصادق ان لم تمت بالخزی یا ابن بغاء
“You have given me grief by your wickedness; If now you are not destroyed in disgrace, I am false in my claim O rebellious man!”Therefore, the correct translation, as done by the Promised Messiah (as) himself is of a rebellious man and not the son of an adulterer. Our opponents raise the objection that in Anjam-e-Atham, Ruhani Khaza’in, Volume 11, p. 282, the Persian translation under the Arabic couplet has translated the term ‘Ibnul-Bigha’ as ‘Nasl-e-Bad Karaan.’ However, this translation is done by Hadrat Maulvi ‘Abdul-Kareem of Sialkot (ra). The translation which we have presented is done by the Promised Messiah (as) himself who is the writer of the original Arabic. Undoubtedly, the Promised Messiah (as) is in a better position to translate and expound the true meanings of his own words. Therefore, in any case, the translation of the Promised Messiah (as) takes precedence to that of one of his companions.
كَتَبَ اللَّهُ لَأَغْلِبَنَّ أَنَا وَرُسُلِي[i.e., Allah has decreed: ‘Most surely, I shall prevail, I and My Messengers - 58:22]